Fonte: http://webpersonal.uma.es/de/JFMARTOS/BEGLintro.

htm

EROTISMO Y SEXUALIDAD EN LA ANTIGEDAD CLSICA:

ENSAYO DE UN REPERTORIO BIBLIOGRFICO
INTRODUCCIN

Aunque en principio este repertorio iba a tratar exclusivamente el tema de la

sexualidad, pronto nos dimos cuenta de que es muy difcil deslindar sta del erotismo, y
ms en la Antigedad, una poca en la que Afrodita y Eros permean practicamente todas las
manifestaciones sociales, culturales y cultuales. La bibliografa sobre erotismo y sexualidad
es amplsima (este repertorio recoge actualmente 3.297 referencias *), y se ha visto
incrementada notablemente en los ltimos treinta aos, durante los cuales estos temas se
han, digamos, liberalizado, ayudados especialmente por el auge en los estudios sobre mujer
y gnero. Por ello, era poco menos que imposible prescindir de un apartado, necesariamente
amplio, sobre los women and gender studies. Hemos tratado de ser lo ms exhaustivos
posible, aunque sabemos que mucho se nos escapar: por eso pedimos la colaboracin del
lector (que puede contactar con nosotros en la siguiente direccin: jfmartos@uma.es) para
cualquier tipo de observaciones o sugerencias, especialmente para corregir errores,
completar referencias a las que les falte algn dato (que hemos dejado en negrita) e incluir
nuevas referencias. Aunque nos limitamos a los trabajos publicados desde 1960, hemos
incluido algunos ttulos anteriores por parecernos importantes o que mantienen an su
vigencia. El mtodo de trabajo ha sido el siguiente: partiendo de la bibliografa que
tenamos recogida desde que nos empezamos a dedicar a estos temas, tanto en la
investigacin como en la docencia de doctorado, empezamos a leerla detenidamente y a
extraer de ella todas las referencias bibliogrficas que encontrbamos. A la vez, fuimos
rastreando las bases de datos de que disponemos, tanto las especficas de nuestra materias
(DCB, AnPhilNet, Gnomon, TOCS-IN, Diotima, DRANT, BAHR, etc.) como otras
generales sobre humanidades (Francis, MLA, PCI, etc.). Hemos procurado leerlo todo,
aunque evidentemente no nos ha sido posible en muchos casos; lo que s hemos hecho ha
sido valernos de LAnne Philologique para comprobar el tema o temas sobre el que
versaba cada artculo o libro al que no hemos podido acceder as como todos los datos de
las referencias bibliogrficas, aunque se trate de aqullas que no hemos podido manejar,
valindonos tambin de las citadas bases de datos y de las grandes bibliotecas a las que
podemos acceder a travs de la red (British Library, Bibliothque Nationale de France,
Library of Congress, etc.). Cuando se puede acceder al artculo o libro a travs de Internet,
ponemos a continuacin de la referencia bibliogrfica la correspondiente direccin o URL
entre parntesis angulares. Las abreviaturas de los ttulos de revistas son las de LAnne
Philologique, salvo las que no vienen recogidas en este repertorio, en cuyo caso ponemos el
nombre completo o en todo caso una abreviatura que no dificulte la identificacin;
igualmente, abreviamos los ttulos de las siguientes obras de referencia:
*

KlP = Der kleine Pauly, Stuttgart, 1964-1975.

LAW = Lexikon der alten Welt, Zrich-Mnich, 1965.
LIMC = Lexicon iconographicum mythologiae classicae, Zrich, 1981-1997.
NP = Der neue Pauly, Stuttgart, 1996 y ss.
OCD = Oxford Classical Dictionary, 3 ed., Oxford-Nueva York, 1996.
RE = Paulys Realencyclopdie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, Stuttgart, 1896 y ss.
RLAC = Reallexikon fr Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart, 1950 y ss.

Repetimos que slo hemos tenido en cuenta las obras publicadas entre 1960 y 2000,
aunque hemos incluido algunas anteriores que nos parecan importantes (p. ej. las de
Forberg o Licht), as como algunas (pocas) referencias posteriores incluidas en la ltima
actualizacin de estas pginas (octubre 2003). Todo este material se ha clasificado por
temas, aunque tambin incluimos una clasificacin alfabtica por nombres de autores
modernos que creemos puede ser til. Respecto a la clasificacin temtica, hemos
procurado que sea lo ms amplia y detallada posible, aunque eso nos llevara a repetir
muchos ttulos en diversos apartados (en esos casos, la referencia slo consta del nombre
del autor o autores y el ao de publicacin entre parntesis; la referencia completa se podr
ver sin mucho esfuerzo acudiendo al ndice alfabtico). En el apartado de autores y obras
antiguos (8.3), no se abren subapartados para las obras transmitidas como Pseudo, sino
que se incluyen bajo el nombre con el que se transmiten: p. ej., Pseudo-Luciano, Amores,
est bajo Luciano; Ambrosiaster est bajo Ambrosio; Apolodoro, Contra Neera, est bajo
Demstenes; etc. Hemos de reconocer que los apartados sobre women studies y los
correspondientes a la antigedad tarda pueden verse menos exhaustivos, porque el uno ha
recibido un acmulo de publicaciones desorbitado en las ltimas dcadas y el otro no es
campo en el que nos movamos con soltura; aun as, creamos que era impensable un trabajo
de estas caractersticas que no recogiera al menos una muestra representativa de ese tema y
de esa poca. Hemos de reconocer tambin, como sealbamos al inicio, que hemos estado
ms atentos a recoger aspectos sexuales que erticos, en concreto del tratamiento literario
del amor, especialmente en la elega latina, porque pretender ser exhaustivo habindoselas
con la inmensa bibliografa sobre Ovidio, Tibulo o Propercio, por ejemplo, es obra de
titanes lejos de nuestra fuerzas. En fin, y no obstante todo ello, creemos que el trabajo
cumple bien su objetivo, que no es otro que dar unas indicaciones bibliogrficas amplias
sobre todos los aspectos relacionados con la sexualidad y el erotismo, tanto desde el punto
de vista de los realia como desde el puramente literario. Slo nos queda, en fin, agradecer
al profesor Guillermo Galn Vioque, de la Universidad de Huelva, la idea inicial de este
trabajo y el apoyo bibliogrfico prestado, y a la bibliotecaria Mara Gracia Navas, de la
Facultad de Letras de la Universidad de Mlaga, su incansable ayuda con el prstamo
interbibliotecario, y esperar que este trabajo de aos sirva a todos aquellos que pretenden
iniciarse en estas navegaciones o que estn ya navegando por tan clidas aguas.

NDICES
NDICE ALFABTICO DE AUTORES MODERNOS:
A-D / E-K / L-R / S-Z
NDICE TEMTICO:

1. 1. Generalia.
2. 2. Situacin de la mujer y roles sexuales (women and gender studies).
3. 3. Relaciones y prcticas sexuales.
4. 4. Lxico ertico-sexual.
5. 5. Sexo y derecho: normas y leyes reguladoras de las prcticas sexuales.
6. 6. Amor y sexo en la religin y el mito.
7. 7. Arte ertica.
8. 8. Erotismo, sexualidad y literatura.

2. 1. Generalia.
1.1. Estudios de conjunto, conceptuales y metodolgicos.
1.2. Grecia.
1.3. Roma.
1.4. Cristianismo primitivo y Antigedad tarda.
1.1. 1.1. Estudios de conjunto, conceptuales y metodolgicos.
ARIS-BJIN (1983) = Ph. Aris A. Bjin (eds.), I comportamenti sessuali. Dallantica Roma a oggi,
Turn, 1983 (ed. original franc., Sexualits occidentales, Pars, 1982; trad. esp., Barcelona, 1987).
ATKINS (1973) = J. Atkins, Sex in Literature. Vol. 2: The Classical Experience of the Sexual Impulse,
Londres, 1973.
BALDWIN (1968) = B. Baldwin, Eros in Graeco-Roman Literature and Society, Mosaic, 1 (1968) 27-42.
BINDER-EFFE (1993) = G. Binder B. Effe (eds.), Liebe und Leidenschaft. Historische Aspekte von Erotik
und Sexualitt, Trier, 1993.
BLERSCH (1937) = K. Blersch, Wesen und Entstehung des Sexus im antiken Denken, Stuttgart-Berln, 1937.
BOSWELL (1990) = J. Boswell, Concepts, Experience, and Sexuality, en KONSTAN-NUSSBAUM
(1990), pp. 67-87.

BRUSENDORFF-HENNINGSTEN (1965) = O. Brusendorff P. Henningsten, A History of Eroticism:

Antiquity, Nueva York, 1965.
CIAVOLELLA (1976) = M. Ciavolella, La malattia damore dallAntichit al Medioevo, Roma, 1976.
COHEN-SALLER (1994) = D. Cohen & R. Saller, Foucault on Sexuality in Greco-Roman Antiquity, en J.
Goldstein (ed.), Foucault and the Writing of History, Oxford-Cambridge, Mass., 1994, pp. 35-59.
DELLING (1978) = G. Delling, Geschlechter; Geschlechtstrieb; Geschlechtsverkehr, RLAC, 10 (1978)
780-829.
DEN BOER (1979) = W. Den Boer, Private Morality in Greece and Rome. Some Historical Aspects, Leiden,
1979.
DIERICHS (1998) = A. Dierichs, Erotik, NP, 4 (1998) 92-103.
DUBOIS (1984) = P. Dubois, Sexual Difference: Ancient and Modern, Pacific Coast Philology, 19.1-2
(1984) 43-49.
DUBY (1986) = G. Duby (ed.), Lamore e la sessualit, Roma-Bari, 1986.
FISCHER (A-1973) = E. Fischer, Amor und Eros. Eine Untersuchung des Wortfeldes Liebe im Lateinischen
und Griechischen, Hildesheim, 1973.
FORBERG (1824) = F. K. Forberg, Antonii Panormitae Hermaphroditus, Coburgo, 1824 (trad. [slo del
apndice titulado Apophoreta] franc., Manuel drotologie classique, 1882; trad ingl., Manual of
Classical Erotology, 2 vols., Manchester, 1884 [reimpr. Nueva York, 1966]; trad. alemana
[completa], Leipzig, 1908; trad. ital., Manuale di erotologia classica, Catania, 1928).
FOUCAULT (1976) = M. Foucault, Histoire de la sexualit. 2. Lusage des plaisirs, Pars, 1976 (trad. esp.,
Madrid 1987).
FOUCAULT (1984) = Id., Histoire de la sexualit. 3. Le souci de soi, Pars, 1984 (trad. esp., Madrid 1987).
FRISCHAUER (1969) = P. Frischauer, Larchologie de la sexualit, Pars, 1969 (reimpr. con el ttulo La
sexualit dans lantiquit, Verviers, 1974; ed. original alemana, Knaurs Sittengeschichte der Welt,
Zrich, 1968).
GARRISON (2000) = Id., Sexual Culture in Ancient Greece, Oklahoma, 2000.
GLENN (1977) = J. Glenn, Pandora and Eve, sex as the root of all evil, CW, 71 (1977-78) 179-185.
GOUREVITCH (1999) = D. Gourevitch, La sexualit de lAntiquit. Essai propos de publications
recents, AC, 68 (1999) 331-334.
HALPERIN (1993) = David M. Halperin, Is there a history of sexuality?, en H. Abelove M. A. Barale
D. M. Halperin (eds.), The Lesbian and Gay Studies Reader, Nueva York-Londres, 1993, pp. 416431.
HALPERIN (1998) = Id., Forgetting Foucault: Acts, Identities, and the History of Sexuality,
Representations, 63 (1998) 91-120.
HARIG-HARIG (1978) = J. Harig-Kollesch & G. Harig, Sexualitt in der griechisch-rmischen Antike, en
Peter G. Hesse (ed.), Sexuologie, vol. III, Leipzig, 1978, pp. 90-113.
HARTMANN (2001b) = E. Hartmann, Sexualitt, NP, 11 (2001), 495-498.
HERTER (1978) = H. Herter, Genitalien, RLAC, 10 (1978) 1-52.
HOPFNER (1938) = T. Hopfner, Das Sexualleben der Griechen und Rmer, Praga, 1938. [reimpr. Nueva
York, 1975; trad. ital. parcial, Limpotenza e i suoi remedi, en CALAME (1988), pp. 267-273]
KAMMLER-PLUMPE (1987) = C. Kammler & G. Plumpe, Antikes Ethos und postmoderne Lebenskunst.
Michel Foucaults Studien zur Geschichte der Sexualitt, PhRdschau, 34 (1987) 186-194.

KARRAS (2000) = Ruth M. Karras, Active/Passive, Acts/Passions: Greek and Roman Sexualities, AHR,
105.4 (2000). <http://www.historycooperative.org/journals/ahr/105.4/ah001250.html>
KING (A-1994) = H. King, Sowing the field: Greek and Roman sexology, en R. Porter M. Teich (eds.),
Sexual knowledge, sexual science: the history of attitudes to sexuality, Cambridge-Nueva York, 1994,
pp. 29-46.
KONSTAN-NUSSBAUM (1990) = D. Konstan M. Nussbaum (eds.), Sexuality in Greek and Roman Society
(nmero especial de la revista Differences, 2.1, 1990).
KRENKEL (1978b) = Werner A. Krenkel, Der Sexualtrieb: Seine Bewertung in Griechenland und Rom,
WZRostock, 27.3 (1978) 165-180.
LARMOUR-PLATTER (1998) = P. M. Larmour C. Platter (eds.), Rethinking Sexuality: Foucault and
Classical Antiquity, Princeton, 1998.
LICHT (1924) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), Beitrge zur antiken Erotik, Dresde, 1924.
LUDWIG (2002) = Id., Eros and Polis: Desire and Community in Greek Political Theory, Cambridge, 2002.
MCCLURE (2002) = Laura K. McClure (ed.), Sexuality and Gender in the Classical World, Oxford, 2002.
NARDUCCI (1985) = E. Narducci, Larcheologia del desiderio. Michel Foucault sulla sessualit degli
antichi, QS, 22 (1985) 185-214.
NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002) = M. Nussbaum J. Sihvola (eds.), The Sleep of Reason: Erotic Experience and
Sexual Ethics in Ancient Greece and Rome, Chicago, 2002.
PADGUG (1979) = R. Padgug, Sexual Matters: On Conceptualizing Sexuality in History, Radical History
Review, 20 (1979) 3-23.
PARKER (A-2001) = Id., The myth of the heterosexual: anthropology and sexuality for classicists,
Arethusa, 34 (2001) 313-362.
PIRART (1986) = M. Pirart, Michel Foucault et la morale sexuelle des anciens, FZPhTh, 33 (1986) 2343.
RECKFORD (1996) = Kenneth J. Reckford, Shameless Interests: The Decent Scholarship of Indecency,
AJPh,
117
(1996)
311-314.
<http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/american_journal_of_philology/v117/117/2reckford.html>
RICHLIN (1992) = A. Richlin (ed.), Pornography and Representation in Greece and Rome, Nueva YorkOxford, 1992.
RICHLIN (1996) = Id., Sexuality, OCD, 1399.
RICHLIN (1997b) = Id., Towards a History of Body History, en M. Golden & P. Toohey (eds.), Inventing
Ancient Culture: Historicism, Periodization, and the Ancient World, Londres-Nueva York, 1997, pp.
16-35.
ROUSSELLE (1983) = A. Rousselle, Porneia. De la matrise du corps la privation sensorielle, Pars, 1983
(trad. esp, Barcelona, 1989).
RUDD (1981) = N. Rudd, Romantic Love in Classical Times?, Ramus, 10 (1981) 140-155.
SCHLICHTEGROLL (1909) = C. F. Schlichtegroll, Das Liebesleben im klassischen Altertum, Leipzig, 1909.
SCHUHMANN (B-1975) = H. J. Schuhmann, Sexualkunde und Sexualmedizin in der klassischen Antike,
Mnich, 1975.
SIEMS (1988) = Andreas K. Siems (ed.), Sexualitt und Erotik in der Antike, Darmstadt, 1988.
STEWART (B-1976) = D. J. Stewart, Pornography, obscenity, and capitalism, AntR, 35 (1976-77) 389-398.

TAYLOR (B-1997) = T. Taylor, Sexualitt der Vorzeit. Zur Evolution von Geschlecht und Kultur, Viena,
1997.
THORNTON (1991b) = Bruce S. Thornton, Idolon theatri: Foucault and the Classicists, CML, 12 (1991)
81-100.
VANGAARD (1971) = T. Vangaard, Phallos: Symbol und Kult in Europa, Mnich, 1971 (trad. ingl., LondresNueva York, 1972).
VORBERG (1925) = G. Vorberg, ber das Geschlechtsleben im Altertum, Stuttgart, 1925.
WERNER (1989) = J. Werner, Keine individuelle Geschlechtsliebe in der Antike?, Klio, 71 (1989) 528538.
WHITEHORNE (1979) = J. E. G. Whitehorne, Sex and society in Greco-Roman Egypt, en J. Bingen G.
Nachtergael, Actes XVe Congr. Papyr., vol. IV, Bruselas, 1979, pp. 240-246.
WILKINSON (1979) = L. P. Wilkinson, Classical attitudes to modern issues. Population and family
planning, womens liberation, nudism in deed and word, homosexuality, Londres, 1979.
ZINN (1965) = E. Zinn, Erotik, LAW, 867-873.

1.2. 1.2. Grecia.

ARKINS (1994) = Id., Sexuality in fifth-century
<http://www.ucd.ie/~classics/94/Arkins94.html>

Athens,

ClIre,

(1994)

18-34.

ARTHUR (B-1989) = M. Arthur-Katz, Sexuality and the body in ancient Greece, Mtis, 4 (1989) 155-179.
BENAVENTE (2000b) = Id., El auge del erotismo griego a partir de finales del siglo IV a. C., en M. Ledesma
Pedraz (ed.), Erotismo y Literatura, Jan, 2000, pp. 19-31.
BLZQUEZ (A-1989) = J. M. Blzquez, La vida amorosa en el arte y la literatura, en J. M. Blzquez R.
Lpez Melero J. J. Sayas, Historia de Grecia antigua, Madrid, 1989, pp. 1055-1059.
BUJARD (1998) = S. Bujard, Couvrez ce gland que je ne saurais voir..., Chronozones, 4 (1998) 4-11.
<http://www2.unil.ch/chronozones/Vol4Gland.pdf>
CALAME (1984) = C. Calame, Sexual love in ancient Greece. Social schemes (en gr., con resumen en
ingl.), Archaiologia, 10 (1984) 10-15.
CALAME (1988) = Id. (cur.), Lamore in Grecia, Roma-Bari, 1988.
CALAME (1988b) = Id., Eros inventore e organizzatore della societ greca antica, en CALAME (1988),
pp. IX-XL.
CALAME (1992) = Id., I Greci e leros. Simboli, pratiche e luoghi, Roma-Bari, 1992 (ed. revisada y trad.
franc., Lros dans la Grce antique, Pars, 1996; trad. ingl., The Poetics of Eros in Ancient Greece,
Princeton, 1999; trad. esp., Eros en la Antigua Grecia, Madrid, 2002).
CELDRN (2001) = P. Celdrn Gomariz, El amor y la vida material en la Grecia clsica, Madrid, 2001.
COHEN (C-1984b) = D. Cohen, Work in progress. The enforcement of morals. An historical perspective,
RJ, 3 (1984) 114-129.
COHEN (C-1992) = Id., Sex, gender and sexuality in ancient Greece, CPh, 87 (1992) 145-160.
DALBY (1993) = A. Dalby, Food and Sexuality in Classical Athens: The Written Sources, en G. Mars V.
Mars (eds.), Food, Culture and History, vol. I, Londres, 1993, pp. 165-190.
DOVER (1973) = Kenneth J. Dover, Classical Greek attitudes to sexual behavior, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 59-74.
[reeditado en SIEMS (1988), pp. 264-281; trad. ital. en CALAME (1983), pp. 5-20]

DOVER (1974) = Id., Greek Popular Morality in the Time of Plato and Aristotle, Berkeley, 1974.
ESLAVA (1997) = J. Eslava Galn, Amor y sexo en la antigua Grecia, Madrid, 1997.
FLACELIRE (1960) = R. Flacelire, Lamour en Grce, Pars, 1960. [trad. ital. parcial (pp. 103-126:
Amore e matrimonio) en CALAME (1988), pp. 41-59]
FOLEY (1975) = Helene P. Foley, Sex and State in Ancient Greece, Diacritics, 5 (1975) 31-36.
GALIANO-LASSO-ADRADOS (1959) = M. Fernndez Galiano J. S. Lasso de la Vega F. R. Adrados, El
descubrimiento del amor en Grecia, Madrid, 1959 (reimpr. Madrid, 1985).
HALPERIN (1986) = David M. Halperin, Sexual ethics and technologies of the self in Classical Greece,
AJPh, 107 (1986) 274-286.
HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990) = M. Halperin J. J. Winkler F. I. Zeitlin (eds.), Before
Sexuality. The Construction of Erotic Experience in Ancient Greek World, Princeton, 1990.
HENDERSON (1988) = J. Henderson, Greek Attitudes toward Sex, en M. Grant R. Kitzinger (eds.),
Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean. Greece and Rome, Londres, 1988, vol. 2, pp. 1249-1263.
HUA (1998) = S. Hua, Sexualitt und Patriarchat: eine kulturvergleichende Darstellung zum Verhltnis der
Geschlechter im antiken Griechenland und alten China, Bochum, 1998.
KATZ (1989) = Marilyn A. Katz, Sexuality and the body in ancient Greece, Mtis, 4 (1989) 97-125.
[reimpr. en Trends in History, 4 (1990) 97-125]
KEULS (1985) = Eva. C. Keuls, The Reign of the Phallus, Nueva York, 1985 (trad. it, Il regno della
fallocrazia, Miln, 1988; 2 ed. ampliada, Berkeley-Los ngeles-Londres, 1993).
KONSTAN (1993d) = D. Konstan, Friends and lovers in ancient Greece, SyllClass, 4 (1993) 1-12.
LENTAKIS (1984) = A. Lentakis, Sexual life in ancient Greece (en gr., con resumen en ingl), Archaiologia,
10 (1984) 31-41.
LESKY (1976) = A. Lesky, Vom Eros der Hellenen, Gotinga-Zrich, 1976. [trad. ital. parcial (pp. 106-113:
Le etere) en Calame (1988), pp. 61-71]
LICHT (1925) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), Sittengeschichte Griechenlands, 3 vols., Zrich-Dresde,
1925-1928 (trad. ingl. incompleta y sin grabados, Londres, 1932, reimpr. 1994; de esta trad. ingl.
existe una versin espaola, Madrid, 1976, plagada de errores y confusiones; la edicin original
incluye ms de 600 ilustraciones).
LORAUX (1984) = N. Loraux, Le fantme de la sexualit, Nouvelle Revue de Psychanalyse, 29 (1984) 1131.
MARTNEZ (B-1992) = M. Martnez Hernndez, Temas actuales de Cultura Clsica: la literatura ertica
(Erotica Graeca I), en A. Guzmn F. J. Gmez Espelosn J. Gmez Pantoja (eds.), Aspectos
modernos de la Antigedad y su aprovechamiento didctico, Madrid, 1992, pgs. 97-117.
MASON (B-1984) = P. Mason, The city of men. Ideology, sexual politics and the social formation, Gotinga,
1984.
MAZEL (1984) = J. Mazel, Les mtamorphoses dros. Lamour dans la Grce antique, Pars, 1984.
MONTSERRAT (1996) = D. Montserrat, Sex and society in Graeco-Roman Egypt, Londres, 1996.
PIZZOCARO (1994) = M. Pizzocaro, Il triangolo amoroso. La nozione di gelosia nella cultura e nella lingua
greca arcaica, Bari, 1994.
RODRGUEZ (A-1995b) = F. Rodrguez Adrados, Sociedad, amor y poesa en la Grecia antigua, Madrid,
1995.
SCANLON (2002) = Id., Eros & Greek Athletics, Oxford, 2002.

SCHIAVONE (1965) = M. Schiavone, Il problema dellamore nel mondo greco, Miln, 1965.
SOULI (1997) = Sofa A. Souli, La vita erotica degli antichi greci, Atenas, 1997.
THORNTON (1991) = Bruce S. Thornton, Constructionism and Ancient Greek Sex, Helios, 18 (1991) 181193.
THORNTON (1997) = Id., Eros: the myth of ancient greek sexuality, Oxford, 1997.
VRISSIMTZIS (1997) = N. A. Vrissimtzis, Amor, sexo y matrimonio en la antigua Grecia, trad. -mala- esp.,
Agia Paraskev, 1997.
WICK (1975) = T. Wick, The Importance of the Family as a Determiner of Sexual Mores in Classical
Athens, Societas, 5 (1975) 133-145.
WINKLER (A-1990) = John J. Winkler, The constraints of desire. The anthropology of sex and gender in
ancient Greece, Nueva York-Londres, 1990 (trad. esp., Buenos Aires, 1994; trad. alem., Mnich,
1997).
XIROUCHAKIS (1984) = S. Xirouchakis, Moral crimes in classical Athens (en gr., con resumen en ingl.),
Archaiologia, 10 (1984) 16-21.
ZEITLIN (1996) = Froma I. Zeitlin, Eros, en S. Settis (ed.), Noi e i Greci, Turn, 1996, pp. 369-439.
ZEITLIN (1999) = Id., Reflections on erotic desire in Archaic and Classical Greece, en PORTER (A-1999),
pp. 50-76.

1.3. 1.3. Roma.

BARDON (1965) = H. Bardon, Rome et limpudeur, Latomus, 24 (1965) 495-518.
CANCIK-CANCIK (1982) = H. Cancik-Lindemaier & H. Cancik, Gesselschaftliche Bedingungen der
rmischen Erotik, en L. Hieber R. W. Mller (eds.), Gegenwart der Antike. Zur Kritik
brgerlicher Auffasungen von Natur und Gesselschaft, Frankfurt-Nueva York, 1982, pp. 29-54.
CANTARELLA (1998) = E. Cantarella, Pompei: i volti dellamore, Miln, 1998 (trad. alem., Pompeji. Liebe
und Erotik in einer rmischen Stadt, Darmstadt, 1999).
CITRONI (1992) = M. Citroni, La vita sessuale, en S. Settis (cur.), Civilt dei Romani. Il rito e la vita
privata, Miln, 1992, pp. 219-232.
CUATRECASAS (1993) = A. Cuatrecasas, Eros en Roma (a travs de sus clsicos), Madrid, 1993.
DUPONT-LOI (2001) = F. Dupont Th. loi, Lrotisme masculin dans la Rome antique, Pars, 2001.
EDWARDS (A-1993) = C. Edwards, The Politics of Inmorality in Ancient Rome, Cambridge, 1993.
ESLAVA (1996) = J. Eslava Galn, La vida amorosa en Roma, Madrid, 1996.
GIRARDI (1986) = E. Girardi, Lamore in Roma, Zetesis, 6.2-3 (1986) 25-37.
GLADIGOW (1976) = B. Gladigow, Rmische Erotik im Rahmen sakraler und sozialer Institutionen, WJA,
2 (1976) 105-118.
GRIMAL (1963) = P. Grimal, Lamour Rome, Pars, 1963 (trad. esp., Barcelona, 2000).
HALLET (1988) = Judith P. Hallet, Roman Attitudes toward Sex, en M. Grant R. Kitzinger (eds.),
Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean, vol. II, Nueva York, 1988, pp. 1265-1278.
HALLET-SKINNER (1997) = J. P. Hallet M. B. Skinner, (eds.), Roman Sexualities, Princeton, 1997.
JOCELYN (1985b) = H. D. Jocelyn, Concerning an American view of Latin sexual humour, EMC, 4 (1985)
1-30.

KIEFER (1933) = O. Kiefer, Kulturgeschichte Roms unter besonderer Bercksichtigung der rmischen Sitten,
Berln, 1933 (trad. ingl., Londres, 1934; reimpr. Nueva York, 1975).
KROLL (1930) = W. Kroll, Rmische Erotik, ZfS, 17.3 (1930-31) 145-178. [reeditado en SIEMS (1988),
pp. 70-117]
LEWANDOWSKI (1972) = H. Lewandowski, Las costumbres y el amor en la antigua Roma, Madrid, 1972.
MEYER (A-1995) = E. Meyer-Zwiffelhoffer, Im Zeichen des Phallus. Die Ordnung des Geschlechtslebens im
antiken Rom, Frankfurt-Nueva York, 1995.
MICHEL (2000) = A. Michel, La rhtorique de lamour, REL, 78 (2000) 236-254.
PACION (1971) = Stanley J. Pacion, The life of Nero: sex and the fall of the Roman Empire, Medical
Aspects of Human Sexuality, 5 (marzo 1971) 171-185.
PARKER (A-1997) = Holt N. Parker, The Teratogenic Grid, en HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 47-65.
QUIGNARD (1996) = P. Quignard, Le sexe et leffroi, Pars, 1996.
RENAITOUR (1978) = J. M. Renaitour, Lamour chez les Romains, Pars, 1978.
RICHLIN (1983) = A. Richlin, The Garden of Priapus. Sexuality and Agression in Roman Humor, New
Haven-Londres, 1983 (ed. revisada, Nueva York-Oxford, 1992).
RICOTTI (1992) = Eugenia S. P. Ricotti, Amori e amanti a Roma tra Repubblica e Impero, Roma, 1992.
ROBERT (A-1997) = Id., Eros Romain. Sexe et morale dans lancienne Rome, Pars, 1997 (trad. esp., Madrid,
1999).
ROUSSELLE (1992) = Id., Estatus personal y costumbres sexuales en el Imperio Romano, en M. Feher
(ed.), Fragmentos para una historia del cuerpo humano, vol. I, Madrid, 1992, pp. 301-332.
ROYSTON (1965) = E. Royston Pike, Love in ancient Rome, Londres, 1965.
SUDER (1992) = W. Suder, Old age and eros in the early Roman Empire. Some opinions, en C. Deroux
(ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History, vol. 6, Bruselas, 1992, pp. 228-236.
VEYNE (1978) = P. Veyne, La famille et lamour sous le Haut-Empire Romain, Annales(ESC), 33.1 (1978)
35-63 (trad. esp. en P. Veyne, La sociedad romana, Madrid, 1991, pp. 169-211).
WEEBER (1995d) = Id., Sexualitt, en Alltag im Alten Rom. Ein Lexikon, Zrich, 1995, pp. 319-323.
WEEBER (1997) = Id., Flirten wie die alten Rmer, Dsseldorf-Zrich, 1997.

1.4. 1.4. Cristianismo primitivo y Antigedad tarda.

BLZQUEZ (A-1995) = J. M. Blzquez, La moral sexual cristiana, en J. ALvar J. M. Blzquez et al.,
Cristianismo primitivo y religiones mistricas, Madrid, 1995, pp. 381-389.
BROWN (C-1988) = P. Brown, The Body and Society. Men, Women, and sexual Renuntiation in Early
Christianity, Nueva York, 1988 (trad. esp., Barcelona, 1993).
BROWN (C-1990) = Id., Bodies and Minds: Sexuality and Renuntiation in Early Christianity, en
HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 479-493.
CANCIK (A-1976) = H. Cancik, Zur Entstehung der christlichen Sexualmoral, en B. Gladigow (ed.),
Religion und Moral, Dsseldorf, 1976, pp. 48-68.
CANTALAMESSA (1976) = R. Cantalamessa (ed.), Etica sessuale e matrimonio nel cristianesimo delle
origini, Miln, 1976.

CANTALAMESSA (1976b) = Id., Etica sessuale e matrimonio nel cristianesimo delle origini. Bilancio di
una ricerca, en CANTALAMESSA (1976), pp. 423-460.
CLARK (B-1988) = Elizabeth A. Clark, Foucault, the Fathers, and Sex, Journal of the American Academy
of Religion, 56 (1988) 619-641.
CLARK (B-1991) = Id., Sex, Shame, and Rhetoric: En-gendering Early Christian Ethics, Journal of the
American Academy of Religion, 59 (1991) 221-245.
DESCHNER (1974) = K. Deschner, Das Kreuz mit der Kirche. Eine Sexualgeschichte des Christentums,
Dsseldorf-Viena, 1974 (trad. esp., Zaragoza, 1993).
ENGLISH (1913b) = P. English, Erotik in der altchristlichen Literatur, Anthropophyteia, 10 (1913) 283286.
FOUCAULT (1983) = M. Foucault, La lotta della castit, en ARIS-BJIN (1983), pp. 21-36.
GACA (1996b) = Kathy L. Gaca, The early Christian adaptation of ancient Greek philosophical and biblical
principles of human sexual conduct, tesis, Univ. of Toronto, 1996.
GARCA (A-1986) = F. Garca Bazn, La concepcin griega y cristiana del amor, Homoiosios, 1 (1986)
10-33.
KUEFLER (2001) = M. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch. Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian Theology
in Late Antiquity, Chicago, 2001.
LE GOFF (19) = J. Le Goff, Il rifiuto del piacere, en DUBY (1986), pp. 141-156.
LUTTERBACH (1998) = H. Lutterbach, Gleichgeschlechtliches sexuelles Verhalten: ein Tabu zwischen
Sptantike und Frher Neuzeit?, HZ, 267 (1998) 281-311.
MCNAMARA (1976) = Jo A. McNamara, Sexual equality and the cult of virginity in early Christian
thought, Feminist Studies, 3 (1976) 145-158.
NYGREN (1944) = A. Nygren, Eros et Agape. La notion chrtienne de lamour et ses transformations, 2
vols., Pars, 1944-1952.
PAGELS (1988) = E. Pagels, Adam, Eve, and the Serpent, Nueva York, 1988 (trad. esp., Barcelona, 1990).
PRICOCO (1998) = S. Pricoco (ed.), Leros difficile: amore e sessualit nellantico cristianesimo, Soveria
Mannelli, 1998.

3. Situacin de la mujer y roles sexuales (women and gender studies).

2.1. Estudios generales y repertorios bibliogrficos.
2.2. Sociologa del sexo y del gnero.
2.2.1. Identidades y preferencias: heterosexualidad/bisexualidad.
2.2.2. Ambigedad sexual, transvestismo.
2.3. Fisiologa del sexo y del gnero.
2.3.1. Aspectos mdicos generales: ginecologa, androloga.
2.3.2. Androginia y hermafroditismo.
2.3.3. Embarazo y parto, aborto y contracepcin.
2.4. Presencia del sexo en la vida en sociedad de la mujer.

2.4.1. Status de la mujer: mozas, esposas, concubinas y viudas.

2.4.2. La mujer frente al (otro) sexo: virginidad, castidad, promiscuidad.
2.4.3. La mujer en sociedad: educacin y participacin en fiestas, rituales
y otros actos sociales con frecuente componente sexual.
2.5. Mujer y arte: sexo y gnero en las representaciones artsticas femeninas.
2.6. Mujer y literatura. Tratamiento de la mujer en los distintos autores y
gneros.
2.1.

2.1.Estudios generales y repertorios bibliogrficos.

ALBRECHT (1998) = R. Albrecht, Frau. Christentum, NP, 4 (1998) 640-641.

ARJAVA (1998) = A. Arjava, Women and Law in Late Antiquity, Oxford, 1998.
ARRIGONI (1985) = G. Arrigoni (cur.), Le donne in Grecia, Roma-Bari, 1985.
ARTHUR (A-1973) = Marilyn B. Arthur, Origins of the Western Attitude Toward Woman, Arethusa, 6
(1973) 7-58.
ASPEGREN (1990) = K. Aspegren, The Male Woman: A Feminine Ideal in the Early Church, Upsala, 1990.
BARNARD (1977) = S. Barnard, Hellenistic Women Poets, CJ, 73 (1977-78) 204-213.
BERGREEN-MARINATOS (1995) = B. Bergreen N. Marinatos (eds.), Greece & Gender, Bergen, 1995.
BLOK-MASON (1987) = J. Blok P. Mason (eds.), Sexual Asymmetry. Studies in ancient society,
Amsterdam, 1987.
BLUNDELL (1995) = S. Blundell, Women in ancient Greece, Londres, 1995.
BLUNDELL (1998) = Id., Women in Classical Athens, Londres, 1998.
BORRAGN (2000) = N. Borragn, La mujer en la sociedad romana del Alto Imperio (siglo II D. C.),
Madrid, 2000.
BURCK (1969) = E. Burck, Die Frau in der griechisch-rmischen Antike, Mnich, 1969.
CALDWELL (1973) = Richard S. Caldwell, The Misogyny of Eteocles, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 197-231.
CALERO (1999) = Id., Consejeras, confidentes, cmplices: La servidumbre femenina en la literatura griega
antigua, Madrid, 1999.
CAMERON-KUHRT (1983) = A. Cameron A. Kuhrt (eds.), Images of Women in Antiquity, Londres, 1983.
CANTARELLA (1981) = E. Cantarella, Lambiguo malanno. Condizione e immagine della donna
nellantichit greca e romana, Roma, 1981 (trad. esp., Madrid 1991).
CANTARELLA (1986) = Id., Womens position in classical Athens (en gr., con resumen en ingl.),
Archaiologia, 21 (1986) 14-18.
CANTARELLA (1998b) = Id., Passato prossimo. Donne romane da Tacita a Sulpicia, Miln, 1998.
CAPRIGLIONE (1990) = Jolanda C. Capriglione, La passione amorosa nella citt senza donne, Npoles,
1990.
CAVALLINI (1999) = E. Cavallini, Le sgualdrine impenitenti. Femminilit irregolare in Grecia e a Roma,
Miln, 1999.
CHARPIN (2001) = F. Charpin, Le Fminin exclu, Pars, 2001.

CLARK (A-1994) = Edith G. Clark, Women in late antiquity. Pagan and Christian Lifestyles, Oxford, 1994.
COLE (1991) = Susan G. Cole, Gynaixi ou themis: Male and Female in the Greek Leges Sacrae, Helios, 17
(1991) .
CULHAM (1986) = Ph. Culham, Ten Years after Pomeroy: Studies in the Image and Reality of Women in
Antiquity, Helios, 13.2 (1986) 9-30.
DAVINO (1964) = M. DAvino, La donna a Pompei, Novara, 1968.
DE MARTINO (1991) = F. De Martino, Appunti sulla scritura al femminile nel mondo antico, en F. De
Martino (ed.), Rose di Pieria, Bari, 1991, pp. 17-75.
DETTENHOFER (1993) = Maria H. Dettenhofer, Die Frauen von Sparta: Gesellschaftliche Position und
Politische Relevanz, Klio, 75 (1993) 61-75.
DILLON (A-1995) = J. Dillon, The equality of the sexes. Variations on a rhetorical theme in the fourth
century AD, Hermathena, 158 (1995) 27-37.
DOWDEN (1997) = K. Dowden, The Amazons: Development and Functions, RhM, 140 (1997) 97-128.
DUBOIS (1988) = P. Dubois, Sowing the Body. Psychoanalysis and Ancient Representations of Women,
Chicago, 1988.
DUBOIS (1992) = Id., Eros and the Woman, Ramus, 21 (1992) 97-116.
DUBY-PERROT (1991) = G. Duby M. Perrot (eds.), Historia de las mujeres. Vol. I: La antigedad, Madrid,
1991.
EYBEN (1980) = E. Eyben, Mann und Frau im frhen Christentum, en J. Martin R. Zpffel (eds.),
Aufgaben, Rollen und Rume von Frau und Mann, Friburgo, 1989, pp. 565-605.
FANTHAM (1986b) = E. Fantham, Women in Antiquity: A Selective (and Subjective) Survey 1979-1984,
EMC, 30 (1986) 1-24.
FANTHAM-FOLEY (1994) = E. Fantham H. P. Foley N. B. Kampen S. B. Pomeroy H. A. Shapiro
(eds.), Women in the Classical World. Image and Text, Londres-Nueva York, 1994.
FAU (1978) = G. Fau, Lmancipation fminine dans la Rome antique, Pars, 1978.
FEICHTINGER-WHRLE (2002) = B. Feichtinger G. Whrle (eds.), Gender Studies in den
Altertumswissenschaften: Mglichkeiten und Grenzen, Trier, 2002.
FERRANDINI (1998) = F. Ferrandini Troisi, Donne e vita publica in Grecia, InvLuc, 20 (1998) 103-118.
FERRARI (2002) = Id., Figures of Speech: Men and Maidens in Ancient Greece, Chicago, 2002.
FOLEY (1981) = Helene P. Foley (ed.), Reflections of women in Antiquity, Nueva York, 1981.
FOLEY (1988) = Id., Women in Greece, en M. Grant R. Kitzinger (eds.), Civilization of the Ancient
Mediterranean: Greece and Rome, Nueva York, 1988, pp. 1301-1318.
FOXHALL (1998) = L. Foxhall, Natural Sex: The Attribution of Sex and Gender to Plants in Ancient
Greece, en FOXHALL-SALMON (1998), pp. 57-70.
FOXHALL-SALMON (1998) = L. Foxhall J. Salmon (eds.), Thinking Men. Masculinity and its SelfRepresentation in the Classical Tradition, Londres-Nueva York, 1998.
FOXHALL-SALMON (B-1998) = L. Foxhall J. Salmon (eds.), When Men were Men. Masculinity, Power
and Identity in Classical Antiquity, Londres-Nueva York, 1998.
GALLO (B-1984) = L. Gallo, La donna greca e la marginalit, QUCC, 18 (1984) 7-51.
GARDNER (1986) = Jane F. Gardner, Women in Roman Law and Society, Bloomington, 1986.

GARDNER (1998) = Id., Sexing a Roman: Imperfect Men in Roman Law, en FOXHALL-SALMON (B1998), pp. 136-152.
GARRIDO (A-1986) = E. Garrido Gonzlez (ed.), La mujer en el mundo antiguo, Madrid, 1986.
GARRIDO (A-1986b) = Id., Problemtica del estudio de la mujer en el mundo antiguo. Aportacin
bibliogrfica, en GARRIDO (A-1986), pp. 29-65.
GARRIDO (B-1999) = M. Garrido-Hory, Femmes, femmes-esclaves et processus de fminisation dans les
oeuvres de Martial et Juvnal, en F. Reduzzi Merola A. Storchi Marino (eds.), Femmes esclaves.
Modles dinterpretation anthropologique, conomique, juridique, Npoles, 1999, pp. 303-313.
GEDDES (1975) = A. Geddes, The Philosophic Notion of Women in Antiquity, Antichthon, 9 (1975) 35-40.
GIALLONGO (1981) = A. Giallongo, Limmagine della donna nella cultura greca, Rmini, 1981.
GILLELAND (1980) = M. E. Gilleland, Female speech in Greek and Latin, AJPh, 101 (1980) 180-183.
GLEASON (1990) = Maud W. Gleason, The Semiotics of Gender: Physiognomy and Self-Fashioning in the
Second Century C. E., en HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 389-415.
GOULD (1980) = J. Gould, Law, Custom and Myth: Aspects of the Social Position of Women in Classical
Athens, JHS, 100 (1980) 38-59.
GUIDUCCI (1989) = A. Guiducci, Perdute nella storia. Storia delle donne dal I al VI secolo d. C., Roma,
1989.
HAWLEY-LEVICK (1995) = R. Hawley B. Levick (eds.), Women in Antiquity: new assessments, Londres,
1995.
HERMANN (1998) = E. Hermann-Otto, Herrschaft und Geschlecht in der griechisch-rmischen Antike,
Journal for the Promotion of Classical Studies, 6 (1998) 143-187.
IRIARTE (1994) = A. Iriarte, Contra una historia asexuada de la antigua Grecia, en M J. Rodrguez
Mampaso E. Hidalgo Blanco Carlos G. Wagner (eds.), Roles sexuales. La mujer en la historia y
la cultura, Madrid, 1994, pp. 3-13.
JOSHEL-MURNAGAN (1998) = Sandra R. Joshel & Sheila Murnagan (eds.), Women and Slaves in GrecoRoman Culture: Differential Equations, Londres-Nueva York, 1998.
JUST (1975) = R. Just, Conceptions of Women in Classical Athens, Journal of the Anthropological Society
of Oxford, 6.3 (1975) 153-170.
JUST (1989) = Id., Women in Athenian law and life, Londres-Nueva York, 1989.
KAMPEN (2000) = Id., Gender Studies, en A. H. Borbein T. Hlscher P. Zanker (eds.), Klassische
Archologie. Eine Einfhrung, Berln, 2000, pp. 189-204.
KARYDAS (1998) = Helen P. Karydas, Eurykleia and Her Succesors: Female Figures of Authority in Greek
Poetics, Lanham, 1998.
KATZ (1995) = Marilyn A. Katz, Ideology and the status of women in ancient Greece, en HAWLEYLEVICK (1995), pp. 21-43.
KEULS (1983) = Eva. C. Keuls, The Hetaera and the Housewife: the Splitting of the Female Psyche in
Greek Art, MNIR, 44-45 (1983) 23-40.
KLEINER-MATHESON (1996) = Diane E. Kleiner Susan B. Matheson (eds.), I Claudia: Women in ancient
Rome, New Haven, 1996.
KRAEMER (1983) = Ross S. Kraemer, Women in the religions of the Graeco-Roman world, RSR, 9 (1983)
127-139.
KUEFLER (2001) = M. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch. Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian Theology
in Late Antiquity, Chicago, 2001.

KUNSTLER (1983) = B. L. Kunstler, Women and the development of the Spartan polis. A study of sex roles
in classical antiquity, tesis, Boston Univ. Graduate School, 1983.
KUNSTLER (1986) = Id., Family dynamics and female power in ancient Sparta, Helios, 13.2 (1986) 31-48.
LARDINOIS-MCCLURE (2001) = A. Lardinois L. McClure (eds.), Making Silence Speak: Womens Voices in
Greek Literature and Society, Princeton, 2001.
LARSSON-STRMBERG (1998) = Lena L. Larsson A. Strmberg (eds.), Aspects of women in Antiquity,
Jonsered, 1998
LEFKOWITZ (1986) = Id., Women in Greek Myth, Londres, 1986.
LEFKOWITZ-FANT (1982) = Mary R. Lefkowitz M. B. Fant, Womens Life in Ancient Greece and Rome.
A Source Book in Translation, Londres-Baltimore, 1982.
LEWELLYN (2002) = Ll. Lewellyn-Jones (ed.), Womens Dress in the Ancient Greek World, Londres, 2002.
LEWIS (C-2002) = S. Lewis, The Athenian Woman. An iconographic handbook, Londres-Nueva York, 2002.
LPEZ-MARTNEZ-POCIA (1990) = A. Lpez C. Martnez A. Pocia (eds.), La mujer en el mundo
mediterrneo antiguo, Granada, 1990.
LORAUX (1981) = N. Loraux, Les enfants dAthna: ides athniennes sur la citoyennet et la division des
sexes, Pars, 1981 (trad. ingl., Princeton, 1993).
LORAUX (1989) = Id., Les expriences de Tirsias. Le fminin et lhomme grec, Pars, 1989 (trad. ital., Bari,
1991; trad. ingl., Princeton, 1995).
LORAUX (1990) = Id., Herakles: The Super-Male and the Feminine, en HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN
(1990), pp. 21-52.
LORAUX (1993) = Id. (cur.), Grecia al femminile, Roma-Bari, 1993.
MADRID (1999) = M. Madrid, La misoginia en Grecia, Madrid, 1999.
MASON (B-1987) = P. Mason, Third Person/Second Sex: Patterns of sexual asymmetry in the Theogony of
Hesiodos, en BLOK-MASON (1987), pp. 147-189.
MCAUSLAN-WALCOT (1996) = Y. McAuslan P. Walcot (eds.), Women in Antiquity, Nueva York, 1996.
MCCLURE (2002) = Laura K. McClure (ed.), Sexuality and Gender in the Classical World, Oxford, 2002.
MCMANUS (1997) = B. F. McManus, Classics and Feminism: Gendering the Classics, Nueva York, 1997.
MONTSERRAT (2000) = D. Montserrat, Gender in the Roman World. Reading and Studying Roman
Gender (2 nov. 2000) <http://www.warwick.ac.uk/fac/arts/Classics/sandgessay.html>.
MOREAU (A-1985) = A. Moreau, Les Danades de Mlanipids: La femme virile, Pallas, 32 (1985) 61-90.
[= CGITA, 8 (1994-95) 119-151]
MOSS (1983) = C. Moss, La femme dans la Grce antique, Pars, 1983 (trad. esp., Madrid, 1990).
NEVETT (1995) = L. C. Nevet, Gender relations in the classical Greek household: the archaeological
evidence, BSA, 90 (1995) 363-381.
PERADOTTO-SULLIVAN (1984) = J. Peradotto J. P. Sullivan (eds.), Women in the ancient World, Nueva
York, 1984.
PREZ-ANDREOTTI (1996) = A. Prez Jimnez G. Cruz Andreotti (eds.), Hijas de Afrodita: La
sexualidad femenina en los pueblos mediterrneos, Madrid, 1996.
POMEROY (B-1975) = Sarah B. Pomeroy, Goddesses, Whores, Wives and Slaves: Women in Classical
Antiquity, Nueva York, 1975 (trad. esp., Madrid, 1987).

POMEROY (B-1984) = Id., Selected Bibliography on Women in Classical Antiquity, en PERADOTTOSULLIVAN (1984), pgs. 315-377.
POMEROY (B-1984b) = Id., Women in hellenistic Egypt. From Alexander to Cleopatra, Nueva York, 1984.
POMEROY (B-2002) = Id., Spartan Women, Oxford, 2002.
PORTER (A-1999) = James I. Porter, Constructions of the Classical Body, Ann Arbor, 1999.
RABINOWITZ-RICHLIN (1993) = Nancy S. Rabinowitz A. Richlin (eds.), Feminist Theory and the
Classics, Nueva York, 1993.
RAFFAELLI (1995) = R. Raffaelli (ed.), Vicende e figure femminili in Grecia e a Roma, Ancona, 1995.
REDFIELD (B- 1977) = R. Redfield, The Women of Sparta, CJ, 73 (1977) 141-161.
RICHLIN (1991) = Id., Zeus and Metis: Foucault, Feminism, Classics, Helios, 18 (1991) 160-180.
RODRGUEZ-HIDALGO-WAGNER (1994) = M. J. Rodrguez Mampaso E. Hidalgo Blanco C. G.
Wagner (eds.), Roles sexuales. La mujer en la historia y la cultura, Madrid, 1994.
ROLLINGER-ULF (1999) = R. Rollinger Chr. Ulf (eds.), Geschlechterrollen und Frauenbild in der
Perspektive antiker Autoren, Innsbruck-Viena-Mnich, 1999.
ROWLANDSON (1998) = J. Rowlandson (ed.), Women and Society in Greek and Roman Egypt: A
Sourcebook, Cambridge, 1998.
SAVALLI (1983) = I. Savalli, La donna nella societ della Grecia antica, Bolonia, 1983.
SCHEER (2000) = T. Scheer, Forschungen ber die Frau in der Antike. Ziele, Methoden, Perspektiven,
Gymnasium, 107 (2000) 143-172.
SCHMITT (B-1991) = P. Schmitt Pantel (ed.), Historia de las mujeres. Tomo 1: La Antigedad, Madrid,
1991.
SKINNER (1986) = Marilyn B. Skinner, Classical Studies vs. Women Studies: Duo moi ta nommata,
Helios, 12.2 (1986) 3-16.
SKINNER (1986b) = Id., Rescuing Creusa: New Methodological Approaches to Women in Antiquity,
Helios, 13.2 (1986) 1-8.
SKINNER (1996) = Id., Zeus and Leda: The Sexuality Wars in Contemporary Classical Scholarship,
Thamyris, 3 (1996) 103-123. <http://www.uky.edu/ArtsSciences/Classics/skinzeus.html>
SNYDER (1989) = J. M. Snyder, The Woman and the Lyre. Women Writers in Classical Greece and Rome,
Bristol, 1989.
SPTH (1994) = Th. Spth, Mnnlichkeit und Weiblichkeit bei Tacitus. Zur Konstruktion der Geschlechter in
der rmischen Kaiserzeit, Frankfurt-Nueva York, 1994.
SPTH-WAGNER (2000) = Th. Spth B. Wagner-Hasel (eds.), Frauenwelten in der Antike.
Geschlechterordnung und weibliche Lebenspraxis, Stuttgart-Weimar, 2000.
STAHLMANN (1998) = Id., Geschlechterrollen. Rom, NP, 4 (1998) 1011-1012.
THOMMEN (1999) = L. Thommen, Spartanische Frauen, MH, 56 (1999) 129-149.
THRAEDE (1972) = K. Thraede, Frau, RLAC, 8 (1972) 197-269.
UGLIONE (1987) = R. Uglione (cur.), Atti del Convegno nazionale di studi su La donna nel mondo antico
(Torino 21-23 aprile 1986), Turn, 1987.
VAN SERTIMA (1986) = I. Van Sertima, Black Women in Antiquity, New Brunswick, 1986.
VAN WEES (1998) = H. Van Wees, A brief history of tears: gender differentiation in Archaic Greece, en
FOXHALL-SALMON (B-1998), pp. 10-53.

VRILHAC (1985) = A. M. Vrilhac (dir.), La femme dans le monde mditerranen. I: Antiquit, Lyon-Pars,
1985.
VRILHAC-VIAL (1990) = M. Vrilhac C. Vial, La femme dans lAntiquit classique: Bibliographie,
Lyon, 1990.
VIDN (1993) = G. Vidn, Women in Roman Literature, Goteburgo, 1993.
VOGT (1960) = J. Vogt, Von der Gleichwertigkeit der Geschlechter in der brgerlichen Gesellschaft der
Griechen, AAWM, 2 (1960) 213-255. [reeditado en SIEMS (1988), pp. 118-166]
WAGNER (1998) = B. Wagner-Hasel, Frau. Griechenland und Rom, NP, 4 (1998) 634-637.
WAGNER (1998b) = Id., Geschlechterrollen. Griechenland, NP, 4 (1998) 1008-1011.
WALTERS (1997b) = J. Walters, Invading the Roman body: manliness and impenetrability in Roman
thought, en HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 29-43.
WARREN (1973) = L. B. Warren, The Women in Etruria, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 91-101.
WHITBECK (1984) = C. Whitbeck, , Hypathia, 2 (1984) 33-60.
WILLING (1994) = M. Willing, Zwischen Oikos und Komos. Frauen im antiken Sparta, Altertum, 39
(1994) 251-268.
WYKE (1998) = M. Wyke (ed.), Gender and the Body in the Mediterranean Antiquity, Oxford, 1998.
ZEITLIN (1996b) = Froma I. Zeitlin, Playing the Other. Essays on Gender and Society in Classical Greek
Literature, Chicago, 1996.

2.2.

2.2.Sociologa del sexo y del gnero.

2.2.1. 2.2.1.
Identidades
heterosexualidad/bisexualidad.

preferencias:

BAUMANN (1955) = H. Baumann, Das doppelte Geschlecht: Studien zur Bisexualitt in Ritus und Mythos,
Berln, 1955.
BRISSON (1973) = L. Brisson, Bisexualit et mdiation en Grce ancienne, Nouvelle Revue de
Psychanalyse, 7 (1973) 27-48.
BRISSON (1978) = Id., Aspects politiques de la bisexualit. Lhistoire de Polycrite (Phlgon, De mirab. ch.
2; Proclus, In Remp. II 115.7-15), en M. B. De Boer T. A. Edridge (eds.), Hommages Maarten J.
Vermaseren, Leiden, 1978, vol. I, pp. 80-122.
BRISSON (1986) = Id., Neutrum utrumque. La bisexualit dans lAntiquit grco-romaine, en A. Faivre
F. Tristan (eds.), LAndrogyne, Pars, 1986, pp. 31-61 (trad. ital.: Androgino, Gnova, 1991, pp. 3378).
CANTARELLA (1988) = Id., Secondo natura. La bisessualit nel mondo antico, Roma, 1988 (trad. esp.,
Madrid, 1991).
CARP (1983) = T. Carp, Venus utraque. A typology of seerhood, CW, 76 (1983) 275-285.
HALPERIN (1992) = David M. Halperin, Historicizing the Sexual Body: Sexual Preferences and Erotic
Identities in the Pseudo-Lucianic Ertes, en Domna C. Stanton (ed.), Discourses of Sexuality. From
Aristotle to AIDS, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 236-261.

HRITIER (1993) = F. Hritier-Aug, La costruzione dellessere sessuato, la costruzione sociale del genere
e le ambiguit dellidentit sessuale, en M. Bettini (ed.), Maschile e Femminile. Genere e ruoli nelle
culture antiche, Roma-Bari, 1993, pp. 113-139.
KLABUNDE (1998) = M. Klabunde, Symmetry Braking: The Discussion of the Advantages and
Disadvantages of Boys vs. Women as Sex Partners in the Second Century C.E., tesis, University of
Cincinnati, 1998.
LEDUC (1992) = C. Leduc, Bisexualits, DHA, 18 (1992) 357-363.
LEITAO (1996) = D. Leitao, Orpheus and the Third Sex: Some Thoughts on Sexual Diversity in Ancient
Greece, Humanities Magazine, 14 (1996) 47-69.
PARKER (A-1996) = Holt N. Parker, Heterosexuality, OCD, 702-703.
VETTA (1982) = M. Vetta, Ambivalenza sessuale e condizione femminile nel mondo antico, QUCC, 66
(1991) 151-158.

2.2.2. 2.2.2. Ambigedad sexual, transvestismo.

ANSON (1974) = J. Anson, The female transvestite in early monasticism: the origen and development of a
motif, Viator, 5 (1974) 1-32.
BLEISCH (1997) = Pamela R. Bleisch, Crossing the Ancient Stage. Plautine Travesties of Gender and
Genre: Transvestim and Tragicomedy in Amphitruo,
Didaskalia, 4.1 (1997).
<http://didaskalia.berkeley.edu/issues/vol4no1/bleisch.html>
BONNET (1996) = C. Bonnet, Hracls travesti, en C. Jourdain-Annequin C. Bonnet (eds.), Hracls, les
femmes et le fminin: actes du colloque de Grenoble, 22-23 octobre 1992, Bruselas, 1996, pp. 120131.
CYRINO (1998) = M. S. Cyrino, Heroes in d(u)ress: transvestism and power in the myths of Herakles and
Achilles, Arethusa, 31 (1998) 207-241.
DELAVAUD (1995) = M.-H. Delavaud-Roux, Lnigme des danseurs barbus au parasol et les vases des
Lnennes, RA (1995) 227-263.
DELCOURT (1988) = M. Delcourt, La pratica rituale del travestimento, en CALAME (1988), pp. 87-101.
[= DELCOURT (1958), pp. 5-27]
GALLINI (1963) = C. Gallini, Il travestismo rituale di Penteo, SMSR, 34 (1963) 211-228.
KRENKEL (1990) = Werner A. Krenkel, Transvestismus in der Antike, WZRostock, 39, (1990) 144-157.
LEITAO (1995) = D. Leitao, The perils of Leukippos: initiatory transvestism and male ideology in the
Ekdusia, ClAnt, 14 (1995) 130-163.
LONGO (1993) = O. Longo, La damigella di Epidauro. Anatomie di travestiti, en R. Pretagostini (ed.),
Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all et ellenistica. Scritti in onore di B.
Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. 3, pp. 1047-1055.
ROSSI (B-1997) = E. Rossi, Ruoli e scambi di ruoli nelle Metamorfosi ovidiane, ASNP, 2.2 (1997) 453480.
SAD (1987) = S. Sad, Travestis et travestissements dans les comdies dAristophane, CGITA, 3 (1987)
217-248.
TRACY (1976) = V. A. Tracy, Roman Dandies and Transvestites, EMC, 20 (1976) 60-63.
ZEITLIN (1981) = Froma I. Zeitlin, Travesties of Gender and Genre in Aristophanes Thesmophoriazousae,
Critical Inquiry, 8.2 (1981) 301-327. [reimpr. en E. Abel (ed.), Writing and Sexual Difference,
Brighton, 1982, pp. 131-157]

2.3.

2.3.Fisiologa del sexo y del gnero.

2.3.1. 2.3.1. Aspectos mdicos generales: ginecologa, androloga.

AMUNDSEN-DIERS (1969) = D. W. Amundsen & C. J. Diers, The Age of Menarche in Classical Greece
and Rome, Human Biology, 41 (1969) 125-132.
AMUNDSEN-DIERS (1970) = Iid., The Age of Menopause in Classical Greece and Rome, Human
Biology, 42 (1970) 79-86.
BALLABRIGA (1986) = A. Ballabriga, Les eunuques scythes et leurs femmes. Strilit des femmes et
impuissance des hommes en Scythie selon le trait hippocratique Des airs, Mtis, 1 (1986) 121-139.
BYL (1990) = S. Byl, Ltiologie de la strilit fminine dans le Corpus Hippocraticum, en P. Potter G.
Maloney J. Desautels (eds.), La maladie et les maladies dans la Collection hippocratique. Actes du
VI Colloque international hippocratique, Quebec, 1990, pp. 303-322.
CARSON (1999) = Id., Dirt and desire: the phenomenology of female pollution in Antiquity, en PORTER
(A-1999), pp. 77-100.
CORVISIER (2001) = J.-N. Corvisier, Strilits, impuissances et maladies masculines dans le monde antique,
en J.-N. Corvisier et al. (eds.), Thrapies, Mdecine et Dmographie Antiques, Arras Cedex, 2001,
pp. 237-256.
DEAN (1991) = Lesley A. Dean-Jones, The Cultural Construct of the Female Body in Classical Greek
Science, en Sarah B. Pomeroy (ed.), Womens History and Ancient History, Chapel Hill-Londres,
1991, pp. 111-137.
DEAN (1991b) = Lesley A. Dean-Jones, Andrology in the Greek Medical Writers, Helios, 17 (1991) .
DEAN (1994) = Id., Womens bodies in classical Greek science, Oxford, 1994.
GIRARD (1983) = M. C. Girard, La femme dans le Corpus Hippocraticum, CEA, 15 (1983) 69-80.
GOUREVITCH (1984) = D. Gourevitch, Le mal dtre femme. La femme et la mdecine dans la Rome
antique, Pars, 1984.
GOUREVITCH (1995) = Id., Women who suffer from a mans disease: the example of satyriasis and the
debate on affections specific to the sexes, en HAWLEY-LEVICK (1995), pp. 149-165.
HANSON (1990) = Ann E. Hanson, The Medical Writers Woman, en HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN
(1990), pp. 309-338.
HERRERO (2002) = M C. Herrero Ingelmo, Sobre el nuevo sentido de en Herfilo y su fortuna
posterior, Emerita, 70 (2002) 121-137.
KEULS (1995) = Eva C. Keuls, The Greek medical texts and the sexual ethos of ancient Athens, en Ph. J.
van der Eijk H. F. J. Horstmanshoff P. H. Schrijvers (eds.), Ancient Medicine in its Socio-cultural
Context, Amsterdam-Atlanta, 1995, vol. I, pp. 261-273.
KING (A-1995) = H. King, Self-help, self-knowledge: in search of the patient in Hippocratic gynaecology,
en HAWLEY-LEVICK (1995), pp. 135-148.
KING (A-1996d) = Id., Hippocrates, Galen, and the Origins of the Disease of Virgins, IJCT, 2 (1996)
372-387.
KING (A-1998) = Id., Hippocrates Woman. Reading the Female Body in Ancient Greece, Londres-Nueva
York, 1998.
KING (A-1998b) = Id., Geschlecht (medizinisch), NP, 4 (1998) 1005-1008.

KING (A-1998c) = Id., Geschlechterrollen.Medizin, NP, 4 (1998) 1012-1014.

LAQUEUR (1990) = T. Laqueur, Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud, Cambridge,
Mass., 1990 (trad. it., Bari, 1992; trad. esp., Madrid, 1994).
LLOYD (A-1983) = G. E. R. Lloyd, The female sex: medical treatment and biological theories in the fifth
and fourth centuries BC, en G.E.R. Lloyd (ed.), Science, Folklore and Ideology: Studies in the life
sciences in ancient Greece, Cambridge, 1983, pp. 86-94.
MANULI (1980) = P. Manuli, Fisiologia e patologia del femminile negli scritti ippocratici dellantica
ginecologia greca, en M. D. Grmek (ed.), Hippocratica. Actes du Colloque Hippocratique de Paris
(4-9 septembre 1978), Pars, 1980, pp. 393-408.
MANULI (1983) = Id., Donne masculine, femmine sterili, vergini perpetue. La ginecologia greca tra
Ippocrate e Sorano, en S. Campese P. Manuli G. Sissa, Madre Materia. Sociologia e biologia
della donna greca, Turn, 1983, pgs. 147-204.
MONTERO (2001) = Id., Omne animal post coitum triste: De Aristteles a S. Freud, RELat, 1 (2001) 107119.
MORSINK (1979) = J. Morsink, Was Aristotles biology sexist?, JHB, 12 (1979) 83-112.
NATHAN (1993) = G. Nathan, Medicine and sexual practices in late Antiquity, Epoche, 18 (1993) 20-32.
NUTTON (1998) = V. Nutton, Geschlechtskrankheiten, NP, 4 (1998) 1014-1015.
PARKER (B-1984) = R. Parker, Sex, women, and ambiguous animals, Phronesis, 29 (1984) 174-187.
PINAULT (1992) = J. Pinault, The medical case for virginity in the early second century C.E.: Soranus of
Ephesus Gynecology 1.32, Helios, 19 (1992) 123-139.
RICHLIN (1997) = A. Richlin, Plinys Brassiere, en HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 197-220.
ROSENBAUM (1904) = J. Rosenbaum, Geschichte der Lustseuche im Altertum, Berln, 19047 (1 ed., Halle,
1839; reimpr. Leipzig, 1971).
ROUSSELLE (1980) = A. Rousselle, Observation fminine et idologie masculine: le corps de la femme d
aprs les mdecins grecs, Annales(ESC), 35 (1980) 1089-1115.
SAD (1983) = S. Sad, Fminin, femme et femelle dans les grands traits biologiques dAristote, en E.
Levy (ed.), La femme dans les socits antiques, Estrasburgo, 1983, pp. 93-123.
SCHUBERT-HUTTNER (1999) = C. Schubert U. Huttner (eds.), Frauenmedizin in der Antike, DsseldorfZrich, 1999.
SCHUHMANN (B-1975)
TRIANTAPHYLLOPOULOS (1988) = Id., Virginit et dfloration masculines, en Proceedings of the XVIII
International Congress of Papyrology, Atenas, 1988, pp. 327-333.

2.3.2. 2.3.2. Androginia y hermafroditismo.

AJOOTIAN (1990) = A. Ajootian, Natus biformis: Hermaphrodites in Greek and Roman Art, tesis, Bryn
Mawr College, 1990.
AJOOTIAN (1995) = Id., Monstrum or daimon. Hermaphrodites in ancient art and culture, en
BERGREEN-MARINATOS (1995), pp. 93-108.
AJOOTIAN (1997) = Id., The only happy couple: hermaphrodites and gender, en KOLOSKI-LYONS
(1997), pp. 220-242.
BRISSON (1997) = Id., Le sexe incertain. Androgynie et hermaphroditisme dans lAntiquit grco-romaine,
Pars, 1997 (trad. ingl., Berkeley, 2002).

CAMERON (1980) = A. Cameron Neither Male Nor Female, G&R, 27 (1980) 60-68. [reeditado en
MCAUSLAN-WALCOT (96), pp. 26-35]
CRIF (1999) = G. Crif, Prodigium e diritto: il caso dellermafrodita, Index, 27 (1999) 113-120.
HALLEY (1938) = J. Halley des Fontaines, La notion dandrogynie dans quelques mythes et quelques rites,
Pars, 1938.
MEEKS (1974) = W. M. Meeks, The Image of the Androgyne: some uses of a symbol in earliest
Christianity, HR, 13 (1974) 165-208.
PAGLIA (1974) = C. A. Paglia, Sexual personae. The androgyne in literature and art, tesis, Yale Univ., New
Haven, CT, 1974.

2.3.3. 2.3.3. Embarazo y parto, aborto y contracepcin.

ADAM (1983) = S. Adam, La femme enceinte dans les papyrus, Anagennesis, 3 (1983) 9-19.
ADAM (1984) = Id., Lavortement dans lantiquit grecque, en A. Biscardi J. Mlze-Modrzejewski H.
J. Wulff P. D. Dimakis (eds.), , vol. I, Atenas, 1984, pp. 141-153.
AND (1995) = V. And, Modelli culturali e fisiologia della maternit nella medicina ippocratica, en G.
Fiume (cur.), Madri. Storia di un ruolo sociale, Venecia, 1995, pp. 33-44.
BERGMANN (1996) = B. Bergmann, The Pregnant Moment: Tragic Wives in the Roman Interior, en
KAMPEN (96), pp. 199-218.
BERNIER (1990) = R. Bernier, Embryognse et avortement chez les auteurs hippocratiques, en P. Porter
G. Maloney J. Desautels (eds.), La maladie et les maladies dans la collection hippocratique,
Quebec, 1990, pp. 364-380.
BESTOR (1991) = J. F. Bestor, Ideas about procreation and their influence in ancient and medieval views of
kinship, en David I. Kertzer Richard P. Saller (eds.), The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the
Present, New Haven-Londres, 1991, pp. 150-167.
BLAYNEY (1986) = J. Blayney, Theories of Conception in the Ancient World, en B. Rawson (ed.), The
Family in Ancient Rome: New Perspectives, Ithaca (NY), 1986, pp. 230-239.
BLZQUEZ (A-2000) = Id., Los anticonceptivos en la Antigedad clsica, en C. Alfaro Giner M- Tirado
Pascual (eds.), Actas del Segundo Seminario de Estudios sobre la Mujer en la Antigedad, Valencia,
2000, pp. 135-146.
BONFANTE (1997) = L. Bonfante, Nursing Mothers in Classical Art, en KOLOSKI-LYONS (97), pp. 174196.
BRADLEY (1980) = Keith R. Bradley, Sexual Regulations in Wet-Nursing Contracts from Roman Egypt,
Klio, 62 (1980) 321-325.
CARRICK (1985) = P. J. Carrick, Medical ethics in antiquity. Philosophical perspectives on abortion and
euthanasia, Dordrecht, 1985.
CLARK (A-1996) = Edith G. Clark, Childbirth, OCD, 321.
COLES (1995) = A. Coles, Biomedical models of reproduction in the fifth century BC and Aristotles
Generation of animals, Phronesis, 40 (1995) 48-88.
CRAHAY (1941) = R. Crahay, Les moralistes anciens et lavortement, AC, 10 (1941) 9-23.
DASEN (1998) = V. Dasen, Les naissances multiples dans les textes mdicaux antiques, Gesnerus, 55.3-4
(1998) 183-204. [versin ampliada de Multiple Births in Graeco-Roman Antiquity, OJA, 16 (1997)
49-63]

DEMAND (1994) = N. Demand, Birth, death and motherhood in classical Greece, Londres, 1994.
DICKISON (1973) = S. K. Dickison, Abortion in Antiquity, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 159-166.
ENGELS (1980) = D. Engels, The Problem of Female Infanticide in the Greco-Roman World, CPh, 75
(1980) 112-120.
EYBEN (1977) = E. Eyben, Geboortenbeperking in de grieks-romeinse oudheid, Kleio, 7 (1977) 97-127.
EYBEN (1980) = Id., Family Planning in Graeco-Roman Antiquity, AncSoc, 11-12 (1980-81) 5-82.
FISHER (B-1996) = N. Fisher, Laser-quest: unnoticed allusions to contraception in a poet and a princeps?,
ClIre, 3 (1996) 73-97. <http://www.ucd.ie/~classics/96/Fisher96.html>
FONTANILLE (1977) = M.-T. Fontanille, Avortement et contraception dans la mdecine grco-romaine,
Pars, 1977.
FREUND (1983) = R. Freund, The Ethics of Abortion in Hellenistic Judaism, Helios, 10.2 (1983) 125-137.
FRIER (1994) = B. W. Frier, Natural Fertility and Family Limitation in Roman Marriage, CPh, 89 (1994)
318-333.
GAMEL (1989) = M. K. Gamel, Non sine caede: Abortion Politics and Poetics in Ovids Amores, Helios,
16 (1989) 183-206.
GERLACH (1938) = W. Gerlach, Das Problem des weiblichen Samen in der antiken und mittelalterlichen
Medizin, AGM, 30 (1938) 177-193.
GOUREVITCH (1987) = D. Gourevitch, Se mettre trois pour faire un bel enfant, ou limprgnation par le
regard, Lvolution psychiatrique, 52 (1987) 559-563.
GRADVOHL (2002) = E. Gradvohl, Dog-like women: the origin of the rhythm method, AAHung, 42 (2002)
165-171.
HANSON (1992) = Ann E. Hanson, Conception, Gestation, and the Origin of Female Nature in the Corpus
Hippocraticum, Helios, 19 (1992) 31-71.
HANSON (1995) = Id., Paidopoiia: metaphors for conception, abortion, and gestation in the Hippocratic
corpus, en Ph. J. van der Eijk H. F. J. Horstmannshoff P. H. Schrijvers (eds.), Ancient Medicine
in Its Socio-Cultural Context, Amsterdam-Atlanta, 1995, pp. 291-307.
HENDRIKS (1978) = I. H. M. Hendriks, Anticonceptie en abortus provocatus in de grieks-romeinse
oudheid, Onafhankelijk Gronings hist. tijdschr., 60 (1978) 2-11.
HOPKINS (1965) = K. Hopkins, Contraception in the Roman Empire, CSSH, 8 (1965-66) 124-151.
[reimpreso en SIEMS (1988), pp. 168-205]
KAPPARIS (2002) = Id., Abortion in the Ancient World, Londres, 2002.
KING (A-1996b) = H. King, Contraception, OCD, 385.
KIPP (2000) = G. Kipp, Lebensschutz und Sexualpessimismus. Faktoren des Entstehens der Frhchristlichen
Abtreibungsethik, en Ideologie-Sport-Auenseiter. Aktuelle Aspekte einer Beschftigung mit der
antiken Gesellschaft, Innsbruck, 2000, pp. 65-110.
KRENKEL (1971) = Werner A. Krenkel, Erotica I. Der Abortus in der Antike, WZRostock, 20 (1971) 429434.
KRENKEL (1978c) = Id., Familienplanung und Familienpolitik in der Antike, WJA, 4 (1978) 197-203.
KRENKEL (1988c) = Id., Officium procreandi: die erste Brgerpflicht, WZRostock, 37.4 (1988) 31-51.
LAALE (1992) = H. W. Laale, Abortion in Greek antiquity: Solon to Aristotle, CML, 13 (1992-93) 157-166
y 191-202.
LEARY (1991) = T. J. Leary, Contraception, Sex and the Art of Love, CB, 67 (1991) 25-28.

LPEZ (B-1982) = J. A. Lpez Frez, Ideas embriolgicas de Demcrito, Asclepio, 34 (1982) 317-326.
MCCARTNEY (1922) = E. S. McCartney, Sex determination and sex control in Antiquity, AJPh, 43 (1922)
62-70.
MOSIDES (1921) = M. Mosides, Contribution ltude de lavortement dans lantiquit grecque, Janus,
25 (1921) 59-85 y 129-145.
MURRAY (1991) = J. S. Murray, The alleged prohibition of abortion in the Hippocratic Oath, EMC, 35
(1991) 293-311.
NAPOLITANO (1985) = M. Napolitano, Donne spartane e , AION (Archeol), 7 (1985) 19-50.
NARDI (1971) = E. Nardi, Procurato aborto nel mondo greco romano, Miln, 1971.
NARDI (1976) = Id., Aborto e denaro in antichi dati, RAIB, 65 (1976-77) 29-33.
NARDI (1981) = Id., La donna antica nel dramma del voluto aborto, en Misoginia e maschilismo in Grecia
e a Roma, Gnova, 1981, pp. 9-26.
PATTERSON (1990) = C. B. Patterson, Those Athenian bastards, ClAnt, 9 (1990) 40-73.
PREUS (1977) = A. Preus, Galens criticism of Aristotles conception theory, JHB, 10 (1977) 65-85.
RAEPSAET (1971) = G. Raepsaet, Les motivations de la natalit Athnes aux Ve et Ive sicles avant notre
re, AC, 40 (1971) 80-110.
RIDDLE (1991) = John M. Riddle, Oral Contraceptives and Early-Term Abortifacients During Classical
Antiquity and the Middle Ages, P&P, 132 (1991) 3-32.
RIDDLE (1992) = Id., Contraception and Abortion from the Ancient World to the Renaissance, Londres,
1992.
ROBERGE (1977) = R. M. Roberge, Lavortement dans la pense chrtienne des premiers sicles, CEA, 7
(1977) 83-90.
ROBERTSON (B-1983) = N. Robertson, Greek ritual begging in aid of womens fertility and child birth,
TAPhA, 113 (1983) 143-169.
ROUSSELLE (1991) = Id., La poltica de los cuerpos: entre procreacin y continencia en Roma, en DUBYPERROT (1991), pp. 317-369.
SCHMIDT (A-1979) = J. Schmidt, La contraception Rome, LHistoire, 8 (1979) 64-65.
SPYRIDAKIS (1979) = Stylianos V. Spyridakis, Aristote on Cretan polyteknia, Historia, 28 (1979) 380384.
SUDER (1991) = W. Suder, Allaitement et contraception dans les textes mdicaux latins et grecs antiques,
en G. Sabbah (ed.), Le latin medical, Saint-tienne, 1991 (Mmoires du Centre Jean-Palerne, vol.
X), pp. 135-141.
WATTS (1973) = W. J. Watts, Ovid, the Law and Roman Society on Abortion, AClass, 16 (1973) 89-101.

2.4.

2.4.Presencia del sexo en la vida en sociedad de la mujer.

2.4.1. 2.4.1. Status de la mujer: mozas, esposas, concubinas y viudas.

ADAMS (B-1972) = J. N. Adams, Latin words for Woman and Wife, Glotta, 50 (1972) 234-255.
AND (1996) = V. And, Nymphe: la sposa e le Ninfe, QUCC, 81 (1996) 47-79.

ARENDS (1999) = L. Arends Olsen, La femme et lenfant dans les unions illgitimes Rome. Lvolution du
droit jusquau dbut de lEmpire, Berln-Nueva York-Viena, 1999.
ARJAVA (1988) = A. Arjava, Divorce in Later Roman Law, Arctos, 22 (1988) 5-21.
ARRIGONI (1983) = G. Arrigoni, Amore sotto il manto e iniziazione nuziale, QUCC, 15 (1983) 7-56.
BICKERMAN (1975) = E. J. Bickerman, La conception du mariage Athnes, BIDR, 78 (1975) 1-28.
BILE (1980) = M. Bile, Systme de parent et systmes matrimoniaux Gortyne, Verbum, 3.1 (1980) 1-21.
BISCARDI (1984) = A. Biscardi, Mariage damour et mariage sans amour en Grce, Rome et dans les
vangiles, AFGG, 20 (1984-85) 205-213.
BISCARDI (1990) = Id., Spose, madri, nubili, vedove: echi patristici nella legislazione tardo-imperiale, en
Accademia Romanistica Constantiniana. Atti del VIII convegno internazionale, Perugia, 1990, pp.
309-324.
BOLS (1996) = N. Bols-Janssen, Linterdit des bis nuptae dans les cultes matronaux: sens et formulation,
REL, 74 (1996) 47-66.
BRELICH (1969) = A. Brelich, Paides e parthenoi, Roma, 1969.
BREMMER (1987) = Jan N. Bremmer, The Old Women of Ancient Greece, en BLOK-MASON (1987), pp.
191-215.
BUCCI (1976) = G. Bucci, Sul matrimonio nei diritti dellantichit, Gregorianum, 57 (1976) 127-146.
BUELOW (1976) = A. Buelow-Jacobsen, The position of women in Greco-Roman Egypt, with a special
view to divorce and marriage (en dans, con resumen en ingl.), MT, 28-29 (1976) 25-43.
BUIS (2003) = Emiliano J. Buis, Matrimonios en crisis y respuestas legales: el divorcio unilateral o de comn
acuerdo en el derecho ateniense, Faventia, 25 (2003) 9-29.
BUSHALA (1969) = Eugene W. Bushala, The pallake of Philoneus, AJPh, 90 (1969) 65-72.
CANTARELLA (1990) = E. Cantarella, Donne di casa e donne sole in Grecia: sedotte e seduttrici, en
LPEZ-MARTNEZ-POCIA (1990), pp. 35-51.
CARTLEDGE (1981) = P. Cartledge, Spartan Wifes: Liberation or Licence?, CQ, 31 (1981) 84-105.
CASTELLO (1940) = C. Castello, In tema di matrimonio e concubinato nel mondo romano, Miln, 1940.
CASTILLO (1976) = A. del Castillo, Sobre la controversia entre matrimonio romano y pubertad femenina,
Durius, 4 (1976) 195-201.
COHEN (C-1996) = D. Cohen, Seclusion, Separation, and the Status of Women in Classical Greece, en
MCAUSLAN-WALCOT (1996), pp. 134-145.
COHN (1995) = L. Cohn-Haft, Divorce in Classical Athens, JHS, 115 (1995) 1-14.
CORBIER (1991) = M. Corbier, Constructing Kinship in Rome: Marriage and Divorce, Filiation and
Adoption, en David L. Kertzer Richard P. Saller (eds.), The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the
Present, New Haven-Londres, 1991, pp. 127-144.
DELIA (2000) = D. Delia, Marriage Egyptian style, en Diana E. E. Kleiner Susan B. Matheson (eds.), I
Claudia II. Women in Roman Art and Society, Austin, 2000, pp. 139-147.
DILLON (B-1999) = Matthew P. J. Dillon, Post-nuptial sacrifices on Kos (Segre, ED 178) and ancient Greek
marriage rites, ZPE, 124 (1999) 63-80.
DIXON (1984) = S. Dixon, Infirmitas sexus: womanly weakness in Roman law, RHD, 52 (1984) 343-371.
DURRY (1955) = M. Durry, Le mariage de filles impubres dans la Rome antique, RIDA, 2 (1955) 263273.

DURRY (1956) = Id., Sur le mariage romaine. Autocritique et mise au point, RIDA, 3 (1956) 227-243.
EGGER (1994) = B. Egger, Women and Marriage in the Greek Novels, en J. Tatum (ed.), The Search for
the Ancient Novel, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 260-280.
ERDMANN (1979) = W. Erdmann, Die Ehe im alten Griechenland, Nueva York, 1979.
EVANS (B-1989) = J. Evans-Grubbs, Abduction Marriage in Antiquity: A Law of Constantine (CTh IX.24.I)
and Its Social Context, JRS, 79 (1989) 59-83.
EVANS (B-1993b) = Id., Pagan and Christian marriage: the state of the question, JECS, 2 (1994) 361-412.
EYBEN (1972) = E. Eyben, Antiquitys view of puberty, Latomus, 31 (1972) 677-697.
FRANK (1975) = R. I. Frank, Augustus legislation on marriage and children, CSCA, 8 (1975) 41-52.
FRIEDL (1996) = R. Friedl, Der Konkubinat im kaiserzeitlichen Rom. Von Augustus bis Septimius Severus,
Stuttgart, 1996.
GALINSKY (1981) = G. K. Galinsky, Augustus Legislation on Morals and Marriage, Philologus, 125
(1981) 126-144.
GRZYBEK (1989) = E. Grzybek, Die griechische Konkubine und ihre Mitgift (P. Eleph. 3 und 4), ZPE, 76
(1989) 206-212.
GUARINO (1993) = Id., Lui, lei e laltro, Index, 21 (1993) 411-431.
HOBEN (1997) = W. Hoben, Zur missglckten Eheverbindung des Peisistratos mit der Tochter des
Megakles (Herod. 1, 61, 1), Gymnasium, 104 (1997) 157-163.
HOPKINS (1980) = K. Hopkins, Brother-sister marriage in Roman Egypt, CSSH, 20 (1980) 303-354.
INGALS (2001) = Id., : When Did Athenian Girls Really Married?, Mouseion, 1 (2001) 1729.
JENKINS (A-1983) = I. Jenkins, Is There Life After Marriage? A Study of the Abduction Motif in Vase
Paintings of the Athenian Wedding Ceremony, BICS, 30 (1983) 137-145.
KARABLIAS (1988) = E. Karablias, Mariage et concubinage dans lantiquit tardive, Atenas, 1988.
KARABLIAS (1988b) = Id., La pratique du concubinat avec une femme libre, affranchie ou esclave dans
le droit postclassique, en Accademia Romanistica Constantiniana. Atti del VII Convegno
Internazionale, Perugia, 1988, pp. 183-201.
KARABLIAS (1990) = Id., Rapports juridiques entre concubins dans le droit romain tardif (donations,
actio furti, successions), en Accademia Romanistica Costantiniana. Atti del VIII Convegno
Internazionale, Perugia, 1990, pp. 439-453.
KOPTEV (1985) = A. V. Koptev, Roman legislation on marriages of slaves and coloni in the 4th and 5th
centuries (en ruso, con resumen en ingl.), VDI, 175 (1985) 62-83.
KRAUSE (1994) = J.-U. Krause, Die gesellschaftliche Stellung von Witwen im Rmischen Reich,
Saeculum, 45 (1994) 71-104.
KUNKEL (1930) = W. Kunkel, Matrimonium, RE, 14 (1930) 2259-2286.
LEFKOWITZ (1983) = Mary R. Lefkowitz, Wives and husbands, G&R, 30 (1983) 31-47.
LELLO (1984) = A. L. di Lello-Finuoli, Donne e matrimonio nella Grecia arcaica, SMEA, 25 (1984) 275302.
LEONHARD (1901) = R. Leonhard, Concubinatus, RE, 4 (1901) 835-838.
LEVIN (B-1983) = S. Levin, Hebrew pi(y)lg, Greek , Latin paelex. The origin of intermarriage
among the early Indo-Europeans and Semites, General Linguistics, 23 (1983) 191-197.

LPEZ (E-1998b) = Id., Casarse en latn. Determinacin de la ditesis lxica matrimonial, Emerita, 66
(1998) 95-103.
LUPI (2000) = M. Lupi, Lordine delle generazioni. Classi di et e costumi matrimoniali nellantica Sparta,
Bari, 2000.
MAFFI (1988) = A. Maffi, Gamete hetaira (Menandro, Samia 130), en Atti del III Seminario Romanistico
Gardesano, promosso dallIstituto Milanese di Diritto Romano e Storia dei Diritti Antichi, Miln,
1988, pp. 45-79.
MAGNIEN (1936) = V. Magnien, Le mariage chez les Grecs anciens. Linitiation nuptial, AC, 5 (1936)
115-138.
MAZZONI (1999) = D. Mazzoni Dami, Lamore coniugale e la figura della sposa ideale nella trattatistica
antica, A&R, 44 (1999) 14-25.
MCGINN (1991) = Thomas A. J. McGinn, Concubinage and the Lex Iulia on Adultery, TAPhA, 121 (1991)
335-375.
MCNAMARA (1977) = Jo A. McNamara, Wives and Widows in Early Christian Thought, International
Journal of Womens Studies, 2 (1977) 575-592.
MOSS (1991) = C. Moss, La place de la pallake dans la famille athnienne, en M. Gagarin (ed.),
Symposium 1990. Vortrge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte, Colonia, 1991,
pp. 273-279.
NOAILLES (1937) = P. Noailles, Les tabous du mariage dans le droit primitif des romains, Pars, 1937.
PANTAZOPOULOS (1984) = N. I. Pantazopoulos, #;;[
;;;;;;, en A. Biscardi
J. Mlze-Modrzejewski H. J. Wolff P. D. Dimakis (eds.), (18971964), vol. II, Atenas, 1984, pp. 151-193.
PARADISO (1993) = A. Paradiso, Osservazioni sulla cerimonia nuziale spartana, QS, 24
(1986) 137-153.
PATTERSON (1991) = C. B. Patterson, Marriage and the Married Woman in Athenian Law, en Sara B.
Pomeroy (ed.), Womens History and Ancient History, Chapel Hill, 1991, pp. 48-72.
PENTA (1980) = M. Penta, La viduitas nella condizione della donna romana, AAP, 31 (1980) 341-351.
PLASSARD (1921) = J. Plassard, Le concubinat romain sous le Haut-Empire, Pars, 1921.
POMEROY (B-1988b) = Sarah B. Pomeroy, Greek Marriage, en M. Grant & R. Kitzinger (eds.),
Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean: Greece and Rome, Nueva York, 1988, pp. 1333-1342.
QUARTUCCIO (1978) = D. Quartuccio, Sullorigine delladfectio maritalis, Labeo, 24 (1978) 51-56.
RAWSON (1974) = B. Rawson, Roman Concubinage and Other De Facto Marriages, TAPhA, 104 (1974)
279-305.
RAWSON (1991) = Id. (ed.), Marriage, Divorce, and Children in Ancient Rome, Oxford, 1991.
REDFIELD (A-1982) = J. Redfield, Notes on the Greek Wedding, Arethusa, 15 (1982) 181-201.
ROJO (1986) = M. T. Rojo, El sentimiento de la mujer griega ante el matrimonio, en E. Garrido Gonzlez
(ed.), La mujer en el mundo antiguo, Madrid, 1986, pp. 167-192.
ROUSSELLE (1984) = A. Rousselle, Concubinat et adultre, Opus, 3 (1984) 75-84.
ROUSSELLE (1991)
ROY (1997) = J. Roy, An alternative sexual morality for classical Athens, G&R, 44 (1997) 11-22.

ROZWADOWSKI (1987) = W. Rozwadowski, De matrimonii Romani naturae nova explicatione (en pol.,
con resumen en lat.), Meander, 42 (1987) 237-247.
RUGGIERO (1981) = A. Ruggiero, Il matrimonio della impubere in Roma antica, AAN, 92 (1981) 63-71.
SCHIEMANN (1999) = G. Schiemann, Matrimonium, NP, 7 (1999) 1029-1030.
SEALEY (1984) = R. Sealey, On lawfull concubinage in Athens, ClAnt, 3 (1984) 111-113.
SHAW (A-1987) = Brent D. Shaw, The Age of Roman Girls at Marriage: Some considerations, JRS, 77
(1987) 30-46.
SHAW (A-2002) = Id., Whit whom I lived: Measuring Roman marriage, AncSoc, 32 (2002) 195-242.
SUTTON (1997) = Robert F. Sutton, Nuptial Eros: The Visual Discourse of Marriage in Classical Athens,
JWAG, 55-56 (1997-98) 27-48.
THOMPSON (1972) = W. E. Thompson, Athenian marriage patterns: remarriage, CSCA, 5 (1972) 211-225.
THOMSEN (1992) = O. Thomsen, Ritual and desire: Catullus 61 and 62 and other ancient documents on
wedding and marriage, Aarhus, 1992.
TREGGIARI (1981) = Susan M. Treggiari, Contubernales in CIL VI, Phoenix, 35 (1981) 42-69.
TREGGIARI (1982) = Id., Concubinae, PBSR, 49 (1982) 59-81.
TREGGIARI (1982b) = Id., Consent to Roman marriage. Some aspects of law and reality, EMC, 26 (1982)
34-44.
TREGGIARI (1991) = Id., Roman Marriage. Iusti Coniuges from the time of Cicero to the time of Ulpian,
Oxford, 1991.
TREGGIARI (1992) = Id., Divorce Roman style: how easy and how frequent was it?, en RAWSON (1991),
pp. 31-46.
TREGGIARI-DORKEN (1981) = Susan M. Treggiari & S. Dorken, Women with two living husbands in
CIL VI, LCM, 6 (1981) 269-272.
VATIN (1970) = C. Vatin, Recherches sur le mariage et la condition de la femme marie lpoque
hellnistique, Pars, 1970.
VRILHAC-VIAL (1998) = M. Vrilhac C. Vial, Le mariage grec. Du VIe sicle av. J.-C. lpoque
dAuguste, Atenas, 1998.
VERNANT (1973) = J.-P. Vernant, Le mariage en Grce archaque, PP, 28 (1973) 51-74.
VERSNEL (1987) = H. S. Versnel, Wife and Helpmate: Women of Athens in Anthropological Perspective,
en BLOK-MASON (1987), pp. 59-86.
VOLTERRA (1955) = E. Volterra, La conception du mariage Rome, RIDA, 2 (1955) 365-379.
WALCOT (1987) = P. Walcot, Romantic love and true love: Greek attitudes to marriage, AnSoc, 18 (1987)
5-33.
WALCOT (1991) = Id., On widows and their reputation in antiquity, SO, 66 (1991) 5-26.
WILLIAMS (E-1958) = G. Williams, Some aspects of Roman marriage ceremonies and ideals, JRS, 48
(1958) 16-29.
WOLFF (1944) = H. J. Wolff, Marriage law and family organization in ancient Athens. A study on the
interrelation of public and private law in the Greek city, Traditio, 2 (1944) 43-95.

2.4.2. 2.4.2. La mujer frente al (otro) sexo: virginidad, castidad,

promiscuidad.
AGUIRRE (2002) = M. Aguirre Castro, Scylla: Hideous monster or femme fatale?, CFC(egi), 12 (2002) 319328.
ANSON (1974) = J. Anson, The female transvestite in early monasticism: the origen and development of a
motif, Viator, 5 (1974) 1-32.
BEARD (1995) = M. Beard, Re-reading (Vestal) Virginity, en HAWLEY-LEVICK (1995), pp. 166-177.
BEATRICE (1976) = F. Beatrice, Continenza e matrimonio nel cristianesimo primitivo, en
CANTALAMESSA (1976), pp. 3-68.
BOLDRINI (1995) = S. Boldrini, Verginit delle vestali: la prova, en RAFFAELLI (1995), pp. 295-300.
BROWN (C-1985) = P. Brown, The Notion of Virginity in the Early Church, en B. McGinn J.
Meyendorff J. Leclerq (eds.), Christian Spirituality, Nueva York, 1985, pp. 427-443.
BURRUS (1996) = V. Burrus, Palabra y carne: los cuerpos y la sexualidad de las mujeres ascetas en la
Antigedad cristiana, en PREZ-ANDREOTTI (1996), pp. 131-170.
CAMERON (1994) = A. Cameron, Early Christianity and the Discourse of Female Desire, en L. J. Archer
S. Fischler M. Wyke (eds.), Women in Ancient Societies: An Illusion of the Night, Basingstoke,
1994, pp. 152-168.
CANTARELLA (1996) = E. Cantarella, La sexualidad de la mujer romana, en PREZ-ANDREOTTI
(1996), pp. 115-130.
CARSON (1990) = A. Carson, Putting her in her place: woman, dirt, and desire, en HALPERINWINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 135-169.
CARSON (1999) = Id., Dirt and desire: the phenomenology of female pollution in Antiquity, en PORTER (A1999), pp. 77-100.
CARTLEDGE (1981) = P. Cartledge, Spartan Wifes: Liberation or Licence?, CQ, 31 (1981) 84-105.
CASTELLI (1986) = E. Castelli, Virginity and its meaning for womens sexuality in early Christianity,
Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 2 (1986) 61-88.
CLARK (A-1995) = Edith G. Clark, Womens asceticism in late antiquity: the refusal of status and gender,
en V. L. Winbush R. Valantasis (eds.), Asceticism, Oxford, 1995, pp. 33-48.
COLE (1995) = Susan G. Cole, Women, dogs, and flies, AncW, 26 (1995) 182-191.
CONSOLINO (1998) = Franca E. Consolino, Casti per amor di Dio: la conversione delleros, en
PRICOCO (1998), pp. 159-195.
DRIJVERS (1987) = Jan W. Drijvers, Virginity and Asceticism in Late Roman Western Elites, en BLOKMASON (1987), pp. 241-273.
DUMZIL (1954) = G. Dumzil, Meretrices et virgines dans quelques lgendes politiques de Rome et des
peuples celtiques, Ogam, 6 (1954) 2-8.
FEAR (1991) = A. T. Fear, The Dancing Girls of Cadiz, G&R, 38 (1991) 75-79. [reeditado en
MCAUSLAN-WALCOT (1996), pp. 177-181]
FOUCAULT (1983) = M. Foucault, La lotta della castit, en ARIS-BJIN (1983), pp. 21-36.
GAZARINI (1993) = Lourdes M. Gazarini Conde Feitosa, Mulher, amor e desejo segundo a literatura
amorosa do alto imprio, en Actas VII Reunio Anual da SBEC, vol. 2, 1993 (= Classica, supl. 2),
pp. 125-130.

GHIRON (1994) = P. Ghiron-Bistagne, Le cheval et la jeune fille ou De la virginit en Grce antique,

CGITA, 8 (1994-1995) 3-19.
GLENN (1977) = J. Glen, Pandora and Eve, sex as the root of all evil, CW, 71 (1977-78) 179-185.
HIDALGO (1993) = M J. Hidalgo de la Vega, Mujeres, carisma y castidad en el cristianismo primitivo,
Gerin, 11 (1993) 229-244.
HIDALGO (1994) = Id., Usos sexuales y amorosos de las mujeres en el Imperio Romano: imagen o
realidad?, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp. 99-110.
JOSHEL (1997) = Sandra R. Joshel, Female Desire and the Discourse of Empire: Tacituss Messalina, en
HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 221-254.
KEITH (1997) = Alison M. Keith, Tandem venit amor: a Roman woman speaks of love, en HALLETSKINNER (1997), pp. 295-310.
KEROLOSS (1996) = H. F. Keroloss, Virginity in the ancient Church: the Meanings and Motives of sexual
Renuntiation in the first four Centuries, Tesis Doctoral, Fordham Univ., Bronx (NY), 1996.
KING (A-1996) = H. King, Chastity, OCD, 319-320.
KONSTAN (2000c) = D. Konstan, The Pre-pubescent Lover in Greek Literature
<http://www.stoa.org/diotima/essays/konstan2.pdf> [forthcoming as El amante adolescente, in J.
A. Lpez Frez (ed.), El amor en la literatura griega, Madrid, 2002?].
LIZZI (1998) = R. Lizzi, Vergini di Dio, vergini di Vesta: il sesso negato e la sacralit, en PRICOCO
(1998), pp. 89-132.
LUBELL (1995) = W. M. Lubell, The metamorphosis of Baubo: myths of womans sexual energy, Nashville,
1995.
MASTROMARCO (1995) = G. Mastromarco, Donne e seduzione damore da Omero ad Aristofane, en
RAFFAELLI (1995), pp. 43-60.
MCNAMARA (1976) = Jo A. McNamara, Sexual equality and the cult of virginity in early Christian thought,
Feminist Studies, 3 (1976) 145-158.
MOREAU (B-1951) = J. Moreau, Les guerriers et les femmes impudiques, en Mlanges H. Grgoire, vol.
III (= AIPhO, XI), Bruselas, 1951, pp. 283-300.
MOSS (1996) = C. Moss, La sexualidad de la mujer griega: poca arcaica y clsica, en PREZANDREOTTI (1996), pp. 35-46.
PAILLER (1997) = J. M. Pailler, La vierge et le serpent: de la trivalence lambiguit, MEFRA, 109 (1997)
513-575.
PINAULT (1992) = J. Pinault, The medical case for virginity in the early second century C.E.: Soranus of
Ephesus Gynecology 1.32, Helios, 19 (1992) 123-139.
RICHLIN (1997) = A. Richlin, Plinys Brassiere, en HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 197-220.
ROUSSELLE (1991) = A. Rousselle, La poltica de los cuerpos: entre procreacin y continencia en Roma, en
DUBY-PERROT (1991), pp. 317-369.
ROY (1997) = J. Roy, An alternative sexual morality for classical Athens, G&R, 44 (1997) 11-22.
SAD (1985) = Id., Usages de femmes et sauvagerie dans lethnographie grecque dHrodote Diodore et
Strabon, en VRILHAC (1985), pp. 137-150.
SEBESTA (1998) = J. L. Sebesta, Womens costume and feminine civic morality in Augustan Rome, en
WYKE (1998), pp. 529-541.
SERRATO (1993) = M. Serrato, Ascetismo femenino en Roma, Cdiz, 1993.

SHAW (C-1998) = Teresa M. Shaw, Creation, Virginity and Diet in Fouth-Century Christianity: Basil of
Ancyras On the True Purity of Virginity, en WYKE (1998), pp. 155-172.
SISSA (1984) = G. Sissa, Une virginit sans hymen: le corps fminin en Grce ancienne, Annales(ESC), 39
(1984) 1119-1139. [= Maidenhood without Maidenhead: The Female Body in Ancient Greece, en
HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 339-364]
SISSA (1987) = Id., Le corps virginal. La virginit fminine en Grce ancienne, Pars, 1987 (trad. ingl., Greek
Virginity, Harvard, 1990; trad. ital., La verginit in Grecia, Bari, 1992).
SIVAN (1993) = H. Sivan, On hymens and holiness in late Antiquity: opposition to aristocratic female
asceticism at Rome, JAC, 36 (1993) 81-93.
STAHLMANN (1997) = I. Stahlmann, Der gefesselte Sexus. Weibliche Keuschheit und Askese im Westen des
Rmischen Reiches, Berln, 1997.
SULLIVAN (1980) = J. P. Sullivan, Lady Chatterley in Rome, Pacific Coast Philology, 15 (1980) 53-62.
TRIANTAPHYLLOPOULOS (1988) = J. Triantaphyllopoulos, Virginit et dfloration masculines, en
Proceedings of the XVIII International Congress of Papyrology, Atenas, 1988, pp. 327-333.
VIITANIEMI (1998) = L. Viitaniemi, Parthenia. Remarks on virginity and its meaning in the religious
context of ancient Greece, en LARSSON-STRMBERG (1998), pp. 44-57.

2.4.3. 2.4.3. La mujer en sociedad: educacin y participacin en

fiestas, rituales y otros actos sociales con frecuente componente
sexual.
BETTINI (1995) = M. Bettini, In vino stuprum, en O Murray M. Tecusan (eds.), In vino veritas,
Londres, 1995, pp. ?.
BOWEN (1992) = R. Bowen-Ward, Women in Roman Baths, HThR, 85 (1992) 125-147.
BRUMFIELD (1996) = A. C. Brumfield, Aporreta: verbal and ritual obscenity in the cults of ancient
women, en R. Hgg (ed.), The Role of Religion in the Early Greek Polis: Proceedings of the Third
International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult, Organized by the Swedish Institute ar Athens, 16-18
October 1992, Estocolmo, 1996, pp. 67-74.
BUCHHOLZ (B-1987) = H.-G. Buchholz, Das Symbol des Gemeinsam Mantels, JDAI, 102 (1987) 1-55.
BURTON (1998) = J. Burton, Womens Commensality in the Ancient Greek World, G&R, 45 (1998) 143165.
CALAME (1977) = C. Calame, Les choeurs de jeunes filles en Grce archaque. I. Morphologie, fonction
religieuse et sociale, Roma, 1977 (trad. ingl., Lanham MD, 1997).
COLE (1984b) = Susan G. Cole, The social function of rituals of maturation: the koureion and the arkteia,
ZPE, 55 (1984) 233-244.
DILLON (B-2000) = Id., Did pathenoi attend the Olympic Games? Girls and women competing, spectating,
and carrying out cult roles at Greek religious festivals, Hermes, 128 (2000) 457-480.
DILLON (B-2002) = Id., Girls and Women in Classical Greek Religion, Londres-Nueva York, 2002.
DURRY (1955b) = M. Durry, Les femmes et le vin, REL, 33 (1955) 108-113.
FEAR (1991)
FERRANDINI (1998)
FRENCH (1998) = D. R. French, Maintaining boundaries: the status of actresses in early Christian society,
VChr, 52 (1998) 293-318.

GAG (1963) = J. Gag, Matronalia. Essai sur les dvotions et les organisations cultuelles des femmes dans
lancienne Rome, Bruselas, 1963.
GENTILI-PERUSINO (2002) = B. Gentili F. Perusino (eds.), Le orse di Brauron. Un rituale di iniziazione
femminile nel santuario di Artemide, Pisa, 2002.
GER-JOHNSSON (2001) = E.-C. Ger & H.-R. Johnsson, Where Were the Women When the Men Laughed
at Lysistrata, Eranos, 99 (2001) 87-99.
GUARDUCCI (1928) = M. Guarducci, Due o pi donne sotto un solo manto in una serie di vasi greci
arcaici, MDAI (A), 53 (1928) 52-65.
HENDERSON (1991) = J. Henderson, Women and the Athenian Dramatic Festivals, TAPhA, 121 (1991)
133-147.
HENRICHS (1978) = A. Henrichs, Greek Maenadism from Olympias to Messalina, HSPh, 82 (1978) 121160.
INGALS (1999) = Wayne B. Ingals, Traditional Greek Choruses and the Education of Girls, History of
Education, 28.4 (1999) 371-393.
KATZ (1998) = Marilyn A. Katz, Did the women of ancient Athens attend the theater in the eighteenth
century?, CPh, 93 (1998) 105-124.
KRAEMER (1976) = Ross S. Kraemer, Ecstatics and ascetics. Studies in the functions of religious activities
for women in the Greco-Roman world, tesis, Princeton Univ., 1976.
KRAEMER (1979) = Id., Ecstasy and Possession: The Attraction of Women to the Cult of Dionysus, HThR,
72 (1979) 55-80.
MASTROMARCO (1995b) = G. Mastromarco, Donne a teatro nellAtene di Aristofane, en Studia Classica
Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni G. Milanese A. Porro, Miln, 1995, pp. 947-955.
MCGINN (1998c) = Thomas A. J. McGinn, Feminae probrosae and the litter, CJ, 93 (1997-98) 241-250.
PARISINOU (2000) = E. Parisinou, Lighting the World of Women: Lamps and Torches in the Hands of
Women in the Late Archaic and Classical Periods, G&R, 47 (2000) 19-43.
PEMBERTON (2000) = Elizabeth G. Pemberton, Wine, Women and Song: Gender Roles in Corinthian Cult,
Kernos, 13 (2000) 85-106.
POMEROY (B-1977) = Sarah B. Pomeroy, Tekhnikai kai mousikai: The education of women in the fourth
century and in the hellenistic period, AJAH, 2 (1977) 51-68.
REAL (1995) = C. Real Torres, Un tab en la sociedad grecorromana: la mujer y el vino, Fortunatae, 7
(1995) 301-309.
RODRGUEZ (C-1994) = M J. Rodrguez Mampaso, Las mnades y lo irracional: el ambiguo papel de
Dioniso, en M J. Rodrguez Mampaso E. Hidalgo Blanco Carlos G. Wagner (eds.), Roles
sexuales. La mujer en la historia y la cultura, Madrid, 1994, pp. 23-33.
ROLLER (B-2003) = M. Roller, Horizontal women: posture and sex in the Roman convivium, AJPh, 124
(2003) 377-422.
SAAVEDRA (1996) = M D. Saavedra-Guerrero, Iuuenae en los collegia del Occidente romano, A&R, 41
(1996) 24-31.
SCANLON (1988) = T. F. Scanlon, Virgineum Gymnasium. Spartan Females and Early Greek Athletes, en
W. Raschke (ed.), The Archaeology of Olympics, Madison, 1988, pp. 185-216.
SEBESTA (1998)
SERWINT (1993) = N. Serwint, The female athletic costume at the Heraia and prenuptial initiation rites,
AJA, 97 (1993) 403-422.

STEHLE-DAY (1996) = Eva M. Stehle & A. Day, Women looking at women: Womens Ritual and temple
sculpture, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 101-116.
VESLEY (1998) = M. Vesley, Gladiatorial Training for Girls in the Collegia Iuvenum of the Roman
Empire, EMC, 17 (1998) 85-93.
VILLARD (1997) = L. Villard, Le vin et les femmes: un texte mconnu de la Collection Hippocratique,
REG, 110 (1997) 362-380.
WEHRLI (1962) = C. Wehrli, Les gynconomes, MH, 19 (1962) 33-38.
WILDFANG (2001) = Robin L. Wilfang, The Vestals and Annual Public Rites, C&M, 52 (2001) 223-256.
ZEITLIN (1982) = Froma I. Zeitlin, Cultic Models of the Female: Rites of Dionysus and Demeter,
Arethusa, 15 (1982) 129-157.

2.5.

2.5.Mujer y arte: sexo y gnero en las representaciones artsticas

femeninas.

BERGMANN (1996)
BHM (1990) = St. Bhm, Die nackte Gttin. Zur Ikonographie und Deutung unbekleideter weiblicher
Figuren in der frhgriechischen Kunst, Mainz, 1990.
BROWN (F-1997) = Sh. Brown, Ways of Seeing Women in Antiquity: an Introduction to Feminism in
Classical Archaeology and Ancient Art History, en KOLOSKI-LYONS (1997), pp. 12-42.
BUCHHOLZ (B-1987)
CAIRNS (A-1996) = Douglas L. Cairns, Veiling, , and a red-figure amphora by Phintias, JHS, 116
(1996) 152-158.
DIERICHS (2000) = Id., Erotik in der bildenden Kunst der Rmischen Welt, en Th. Spth B. Wagner-Hasel
(eds.), Frauenwelten in der Antike. Geschlechterordnung und weibliche Lebenspraxis, Stuttgart,
2000, pp. 391-411..
FRONTISI (1986) = F. Frontisi-Ducroux, Images du mnadisme fminin: les vases des Lnennes, en
Lassociation dionysiaque dans les socits anciennes. Actes de la table ronde organise par lcole
franaise de Rome (Rome 24-25 mai 1984), Pars, 1986, pp. 165-176.
GUARDUCCI (1928)
GUIRAUD (1985) = H. Guiraud, La vie quotidienne des femmes Athnes. propos de vases attiques du
Ve sicle, Pallas, 32 (1985) 41-57.
HARVEY (B-1988) = D. Harvey, Painted ladies: fact, fiction and fantasy, en J. Christiansen T. Melander
(eds.), Proceedings of the 3rd Symposium on Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, Copenhague, 1988,
pp. 242-254.
HAUGSTED (1977) = I. Haugsted, Kvinder I Athen. Aspekter af den graeske kvindes ehrverv og uddannelse
belyst ved attiske vasebilleder fra 6.-5. rh. f. Kr., en R. H. Salskov (ed.), En kvindes chancer I
oldtiden, Copenhague, 1977, pp. 49-116.
KAMPEN (1994) = Natalie B. Kampen, Material girl: feminist confrontations with Roman art, Arethusa, 27
(1994) 111-137.
KAMPEN (1996c) = Natalie B. Kampen, Gender Theory in Roman Art, en KLEINER-MATHESON
(1996), pp. 14-25.
KEULS (1983)

KEULS (1984) = Eva C. Keuls, Male-female interaction in fifth-century Dionysiac ritual as shown in Attic
vase painting, ZPE, 55 (1984) 287-297.
PARISINOU (2000)
PEMBERTON (2000)
PETERSON (1997) = Lauren H. Peterson, Divided consciousness and female companionship: reconstructing
female subjetivity on Greek vases, Arethusa, 30 (1997) 35-74.
REILLY (1989) = J. Reilly, Many brides: mistress and maid on Athenian lekythoi, Hesperia, 58 (1989) 411444.
RIDGWAY (1991) = Brunilde S. Ridgway, Ancient Greek Women and Art: The Material Evidence, AJA, 91
(1991) 399-409.
SALOMON (1997) = N. Salomon, Making a World of Difference: Gender, Asymmetry and the Greek
Nude, en KOLOSKI-LYONS (1997), pp. 197-219.
SCHAUENBURG (1972) = K. Schauenburg, Frauen im Fenster, MDAI(R), 79 (1972) 1-15.
SMITH (E-2002) = Tyler Jo Smith, Transvestim or travesty? Dance, dress and gender in Greek vasepainting, en LEWELLYN (2002), pp. 33-54.
STEHLE-DAY (1996)
SUTTON (1981) = Robert F. Sutton, The Interaction between Men and Women Portrayed on Attic RedFigure Pottery, tesis, Univ. of North Carolina, Chapell Hill, 1981.
VENIT (1998) = Marjorie S. Venit, Women in their cups, CW, 92 (1998) 117-130.
VEYNE-LISSARRAGUE-FRONTISI (1998) = P. Veyne F. Lissarrague F. Frontisi-Ducroux, Les mystres
du gynce, Pars, 1998.
WILLIAMS (C-1983) = D. Williams, Women on Athenian Vases: Problems of Interpretation, en
CAMERON-KUHRT (1983), pp. 92-106.

2.6.

2.6.Mujer y literatura. Tratamiento de la mujer en los distintos autores y

gneros.

ADAMS (B-1984) = J. N. Adams, Female speech in Latin comedy, Antichthon, 18 (1984) 43-77.
AGUILAR (1990) = R. Aguilar, La mujer, el amor y el matrimonio en la obra de Plutarco, Faventia, 12-13
(1990-91) 307-325.
ALFARO (1995) = V. Alfaro Bech, La mujer en Juvenal: Stira VI, en M D. Verdejo (coord.),
Comportamientos antagnicos de las mujeres en el mundo antiguo, Mlaga, 1995, pp. 89-108.
ALFONSI (1955) = L. Alfonsi, La donna dellelegia latina, en P. de Jonge (ed.), Tu pictura poesis. Studia
latina P. J. Enk septuagenario oblata, Leiden, 1955, pp. 35-44.
ALGANZA (1990) = M. Alganza Roldn, La mujer en la historiografa griega helenstica: Polibio, mujeres e
historia viril, en LPEZ-MARTNEZ-POCIA (1990), pp. 53-72.
ANDR (1980) = J. Andr, Les lgiaques romains et le statut de la femme, en A. Thill (ed.), Llgie
romaine: enracinement, thmes, difussion, Pars, 1980, pp. 51-61.
ARJAVA (1989) = A. Arjava, Jerome and Women, Arctos, 23 (1989) 5-18.
ARTHUR (A-1983) = Marilyn B. Arthur, The Dream of a World Without Women: Poetics and the Circles of
Order in the Theogony Prooemium, Arethusa, 16 (1983) 97-116.

ASSAEL (1985) = J. Assael, Misogynie et fminisme chez Aristophane et chez Euripide, Pallas, 32 (1985)
91-103.
BAIN (1984b) = D. Bain, Female speech in Menander, Antichthon, 18 (1984) 24-41.
BALDWIN (1972) = B. Baldwin, Women in Tacitus, Prudentia, 4 (1972) 83-101.
BAVEL (1989) = T. J. Bavel, Augustines view on women, Augustiniana, 39 (1989) 5-53.
BEYE (1974) = Charles R. Beye, Male and Female in the Homeric Poems, Ramus, 3 (1974) 87-101.
BLZQUEZ (B-1982) = N. Blzquez, Feminismo agustiniano, Augustinus, 27 (1982) 3-53.
BLUESTONE (1994) = N. H. Bluestone, Why women cannot rule: sexism in Plato scholarship, en N.
Tuana (ed.), Feminist Interpretations of Plato, University Park (Pennsylvania), 1994, pp. 109-130.
CALERO (2002) = Id., Aristneto y sus retratos de mujeres al fin de la Antigedad, en V. Alfaro V. E.
Rodrguez (eds.), Desvelar modelos femeninos: valor y representacin en la Antigedad, Mlaga,
2002, pp. 135-158.
CAPPELLETTI (1980) = A. J. Cappelletti, Sobre el feminismo de Platn, RVF, 12 (1980) 87-95.
CARR (1982) = J. E. Carr, The view of women in Juvenal and Apuleius, CB, 58 (1982) 61-64.
CASE (1985) = S.-E. Case, Classic Drag: The Greek Creation of Female Parts, Theatre Journal, 37 (1985)
317-327.
CASEVITZ (1985) = M. Casevitz, La femme dans loeuvre de Diodore de Sicile, en VRILHAC (1985), pp.
113-135.
CAVALLINI (1982) = E. Cavallini, Donne e amore in Saffo e nei tragici, Venecia, 1982.
CECCHIN (1989) = S. A. Cecchin, Letteratura e realit. La donna in Giovenale (analisi della VI Satira), en
Atti del II convegno nazionale di studi sulla donna nel mondo antico, Turn, 1989, pp. 141-161.
CLARK (C-1982) = Stephen R. L. Clark, Aristotles Woman, HPTh, 3 (1982) 177-191.
COCCIA (1987) = M. Coccia, Multa in muliebrem levitatem coepit iactare: Le figure femminile del
Satyricon di Petronio, en UGLIONE (1987), pp. 121-140.
DMAROLLE (1970) = J. M. Dmarolle, Les femmes chrtiennes vues par Porphyre, JbAC, 13 (1970) 4247.
DES BOUVRIE (1998) = S. des Bouvrie, Euripides, Bakkhai and Maenadism, en LARSSONSTRMBERG (1998), pp. 58-68.
DUNAND (1989) = Id., Images du fminin dans le roman grec, en Mlanges P. Levque, II: Anthropologie
et Socit, Pars, 1989, pp. 173- 182.
ERBSE (1966) = H. Erbse, Sokrates und die Frauen, Gymnasium, 73 (1966) 201-220.
FANTHAM (1975) = E. Fantham, Sex, status and survival in hellenistic Athens: a study of women in New
Comedy, Phoenix, 29 (1975) 44-74.
FAVEZ (1938) = C. Favez, Les opinions de Snque sur la femme, REL, 16 (1938) 335-345.
FEDELI (1987) = P. Fedeli, Donna e amore nella poesia di Catullo, en UGLIONE (1987), pp. 125-156.
FEICHTINGER (1993) = B. Feichtinger, Casta matrona Puella fallax. Zum literarischen Frauenbild der
rmischen Elegie, SO, 68 (1993) 40-68.
FLASCHENRIEM (1998) = Barbara L. Flaschenriem, Speaking of Women: Female Voice in Propertius,
Helios, 25 (1998) 49-64.
FOLEY (1978) = Helene P. Foley, Reverse Similes and the Sex Roles in the Odyssey, Arethusa, 11
(1978) 7-26.

FOLEY (1982) = Id., The Female Intruder reconsidered: Women in Aristophanes Lysistrata and
Ecclesiazusae, CPh, 77 (1982) 1-21.
FONTAINE (1969) = J. Fontaine, La femme dans la posie de Prudence, REL, 47 bis (1969) 55-83 (=
Mlanges M. Durry).
FRANCIA (1995) = R. Francia Somalo, Sneca y la posicin estoica sobre la mujer, en M D. Verdejo
(coord.), Comportamientos antagnicos de las mujeres en el mundo antiguo, Mlaga, 1995, pp. 5368.
GARCA (F-1999) = M. Garca Snchez, Las mujeres de Homero, Valencia, 1999.
GIRARD (1983)
GONZLEZ (A-1992) = M. G. Gonzlez Galvn, La mujer en las Argonuticas de Apolonio Rodio,
Fortunatae, 4 (1992) 53-59.
GONZLEZ (A-1998) = Id., La mujer en Calmaco, en J. F. Gonzlez Castro (ed.), Actas del IX Congreso
Espaol de Estudios Clsicos (Madrid, 27-30 septiembre 1995). Vol. VI: Historia y Arqueologa,
Madrid, 1998, pp. 109-112.
GONZLEZ (A-1999) = Id., La mujer en Tecrito, Fortunatae, 11 (1999) 31-37.
GRIFFITHS (1979) = Id., Home before lunch: The emancipated woman in Theocritus, en FOLEY (1981), pp.
247-273.
HALLET (1973) = Judith P. Hallet, The role of women in Roman Elegy: counter-cultural feminism,
Arethusa, 6 (1973) 103-124.
HENDERSON (1987) = J. Henderson, Older Women in Attic Old Comedy, TAPhA, 117 (1987) 105-129.
HENRY (1986) = Madeleine M. Henry, Ethos, mythos, praxis. Women in Menanders comedy, Helios, 13.2
(1986) 141-150.
HOROWITZ (1976) = Maryanne C. Horowitz, Aristotle and Woman, JHB, 9 (1976) 183-213.
JENKINS (B-1993) = R. Jenkins, Virgils Women, Omnibus, 25 (1993) 1-4.
KARAU (1971) = L. Karau, Das Bild der Frau in den Res Gestae des Ammianus Marcellinus, tesis,
Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, 1971.
LEVINE (A-1987) = D. Levine, Lysistrata and Bacchae: Structure, Genre, and Women on Top, Helios, 14
(1987) 29-38.
LEVY (1976) = E. Levy, Les femmes chez Aristophane, Ktema, 1 (1976) 99-112.
LILJA (1965) = S. Lilja, The Roman elegists attitudes to women, Helsinki, 1965.
LIVIABELLA (1978) = P. Liviabella Furiani, La donna nella Tetrabiblos di Claudio Tolomeo, GIF, 9
(1978) 310-321.
LIVIABELLA (1987) = Id., Omofilia e androcrazia nella societ maschile di Stratone di Sardi, Euphrosyne,
15 (1987) 217-226.
LPEZ (D-1990) = A. Lpez Lpez, La mujer en la stira romana, en LPEZ-MARTNEZ-POCIA
(1990), pp. 169-191.
LORETTO (1977) = F. Loretto, Das Bild der Frau in Senecas philosophischen Schriften, ZAnt, 27 (1977)
119-128.
LUCK (1974) = G. Luck, The womans role in Latin Love Poetry, en G. K. Galinsky (ed.), Perspectives of
Roman Poetry, Austin, 1974, pp. 15-31.
MARCOS (1986) = M. Marcos, La visin de la mujer en san Jernimo a travs de su correspondencia, en
GARRIDO (A-1986), pp. 315-322.

MARQUARD (1982) = P. A. Marquard, Hesiods ambiguous view of woman, CPh, 77 (1982) 283-291.
MARSHALL (A-1971) = Anthony J. Marshall, Ladies in waiting: The role of women in Tacitus Histories,
AncSoc, 15-17 (1984-86) 167-184.
MARTNEZ (C-2001) = A. Martnez Fernndez, Notas sobre la imagen de la mujer en los epigramas griegos
de poca helenstica, Revista de Filologa, 19 (2001) 219-227.
MASON (B-1987)
MONTAS (2000) = R. Montas Gmez, Las mujeres y la mujer en los ttulos y fragmentos de la
comedia griega, en E. Crespo M Jos Barrios (eds.), Actas del X Congreso Espaol de Estudios
Clsicos, vol. I, Madrid, 2000, pp. 551-556.
NIKOLAIDIS (1997) = A. G. Nikolaidis, Plutarch on women and marriage, WS, 110 (1997) 27-88.
OOST (1977) = S. I. Oost, Xenophons attitude toward women, CW, 71 (1977) 225-236.
PREZ (C-1994) = E. Prez Sedeo, Masculino y femenino en la cosmologa de Ptolomeo, en E. Prez
Sedeo (coord.), Conceptualizacin de lo femenino en la filosofa antigua, Madrid, 1994, pp. 91-106.
PESTANO (1985) = R. Pestano, La mujer en Catulo, Tabona, 6 (1985-87) 331-351.
POWELL (1990) = A. Powell (ed.), Euripides, women and sexuality, Londres-Nueva York, 1990.
RAMOS (1999) = E. Ramos Jurado, Eros demnico y mujer demnica. Diotima de Mantinea, Habis, 30
(1999) 79-86.
RICHLIN (1984) = A. Richlin, Invective against Women in Roman Satire, Arethusa, 17 (1984) 67-80.
ROMEUF (1983) = J. Romeuf, Sexe fort et sexe faible dans lnide, ALMArv, 10 (1983) 7-22.
RUDHARDT (1986b) = J. Rudhardt, Pandora: Hsiode et les femmes, MH, 43 (1986) 231-246.
SCHOULER (1985) = B. Schouler, Hommages de Libanios aus femmes de son temps, Pallas, 32 (1985)
123-148.
SCHUHMANN (A-1978) = E. Schuhmann, Zur sozialen Stellung der Frau in den Komdien des Plautus,
Altertum, 24 (1978) 97-105.
SCHUHMANN (A-1984) = Id., Zur unterschiedlichen Charakteristik von uxores und meretrices in den
Komdien des Plautus, en J. Harmatta (ed.), Actes du VIIe Congrs de la FIEC, vol. I., Budapest,
1984, pp. 453-456.
SHAW (B-1975) = M. Shaw, The Female Intruder: Women in Fifth-Century Drama, CPh, 70 (1975) 255266.
SISSA (1991) = Id., Filosofas del gnero: Platn, Aristteles y la diferencia sexual, en SCHMITT (1991),
pp. 73-111.
SMITH (B-1983) = Nicholas D. Smith, Plato and Aristotle on the Nature of Women, JHPh, 21 (1983) 467478.
SOMMERSTEIN (1980) = Alan H. Sommerstein, The Naming of Women in Greek and Roman Comedy,
QS, 11 (1980) 393-418.
SOMMERSTEIN (1995) = Id., The language of Athenian women, en F. De Martino A. H. Sommerstein
(eds.), Lo spettacolo delle voci, Bari, 1995, parte seconda, pp. 61-85.
STEINTHAL (1991) = H. Steinthal, Frauen um Odysseus. Studien in Poetik, Erotik und Ethik, Gymnasium,
98 (1991) 497-516.
SUSSMAN (B-1978) = Linda S. Sussman, Workers and Drones: Labor, Idleness and Gender Definition in
Hesiods Beehive, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 27-41.
TIBILETTI (A-1981) = C. Tibiletti, La donna in Tertulliano, Gnova, 1981.

VERDEJO (1995) = M D. Verdejo Snchez, La mujer en Marcial, en M D. Verdejo (coord.),

Comportamientos antagnicos de las mujeres en el mundo antiguo, Mlaga, 1995, pp. 109-126.
VERDENIUS (1968) = W. J. Verdenius, Semonides ber die Frauen. Ein Kommentar zu fr. 7, Mnemosyne,
22 (1968) 132-158.
VRILHAC (1985b) = Id., Limage de la femme dans les pigrammes funraires grecques, en VRILHAC
(1985), pp. 85-112.
VIAL (1985) = C. Vial, La femme athnienne vue par les orateurs, en VRILHAC (1985), pp. 47-60.
VONS (2000) = J. Vons, Limage de la femme dans luvre de Pline lAncien, Coll. Latomus, vol. 256,
Bruselas, 2000.
WALLACE (A-1991) = K. G. Wallace, Women in Tacitus, 1903-1986, ANRW, II 33.5 (1991) 3556-3574.
WEAVER (1981) = F. E. Weaver, Augustine and women. Relationships and teachings, AugStud, 12 (1981)
115-131.
WILSON (B-1996) = L. H. Wilson, Sapphos Sweetbytter Songs. Configurations of Female and Male in
Ancient Greek Lyric, Londres, 1996.
WILSON (C-1995) = Paul F. Wilson, A Complete Catalogue of Sexist Slurs: Juvenals Sixth Satire and
Bob Dylans Just Like A Woman, LCM, 20 (1995) 4-9.
WINNINGTON (1982) = R. P. Winnington-Ingram, Sophocles and Women, en J. de Romilly (ed.),
Sophocle. Sept exposs suivis de discussions (Entretiens sur lAntiquit Classique, XXIX),
Vanduvres-Ginebra, 1982, pp. 171-197.
WOHL (1993) = Victoria J. Wohl, Standing by the Stathms: The Creation of Sexual Ideology in the
Odyssey, Arethusa 26 (1993) 19-50.
ZEITLIN (1978) = Froma I. Zeitlin, The Dynamics of Misogyny: Myth and Mythmaking in the Orestia,
Arethusa, 11 (1978) 149-184.
ZEITLIN (1985b) = Id., Playing the Other: Theater, Theatricality, and the Feminine in Greek Drama,
Representations, 11 (1985) 63-94.

4. Relaciones y prcticas sexuales. (vid. tambin 2.2.1. Identidades y preferencias:

heterosexualidad/bisexualidad)
3.1. Homosexualidad.
3.1.1. Homosexualidad masculina y pederastia.
3.1.2. Homosexualidad femenina.
3.2. Desnudez, belleza corporal y zonas ergenas.
3.3. Prostitucin (vid. tambin 6.4. Prostitucin sagrada).
3.4. Relaciones sexuales con esclavos, sirvientes y prisioneros.
3.5. Juergas y antros de perdicin: komoi, potoi, simposia, baos y burdeles.
3.6. Seduccin, adulterio, rapto, violacin, incesto.
3.7. Besos.
3.8. Figurae Veneris y sexo en grupo.
3.9. Masturbacin, sexo oral.

3.10.

Sueos erticos.

3.11.

Magia ertica, afrodisacos.

3.12.

Exhibicionismo, voyeurismo, pigmalionismo, necrofilia.

3.13.

Infibulacin, circuncisin, castracin.

3.1 3.1 Homosexualidad.

3.1.1

3.1.1

Homosexualidad masculina y pederastia.

AFRICA (1982) = Thomas W. Africa, Homosexuals in Greek History, Journal of Psychohistory, 9 (1982)
401-420.
ALMEIDA (1992) = Z. de Almeida Cardoso, O homossexualismo na poesia latina, en Actas VII Reunio
Anual da SBEC, Araraquara, 1992 (= Classica, supl. 1), vol. 1, pp. 83-94.
AMBROSE (1995) = Z. Ph. Ambrose, Ganymede in Euripides Cyclops: a study in homosexuality and
misogyny, NECN, 23.3 (1995-96) 91-95.
ARMSTRONG (B-1998) = M. S. Armstrong, Jene eigenthmlich Dorische Mnnerliebe: K. O. Mllers
Die Dorier and Greek Homosexuality, en William M. Calder III R. Schlesier (eds.), Zwischen
Rationalismus und Romantik. Karl Ottfried Mller und die antike Kultur, Hildesheim, 1998, pp. 1954.
BAILEY (1955) = D. S. Bailey, Homosexuality and the Western Christian Tradition, Londres, 1955.
BAANT (1983) = J. Baant, Homosexuals on Athenian Vases, en P. Oliva A. Frolkova (eds.),
Concilium Eirene XVI. Proceedings of the 16th International Eirene Conference, Praga, 1983, vol. II,
pp. 31-34.
BERNAY (1974) = J. Bernay-Vilbert, La rpression de lhomosexualit dans la Rome antique, Arcadie, 250
(1974) 443-455.
BETHE (1907) = E. Bethe, Die dorische Knabenliebe. Ihre Ethik und ihre Idee, RhM, 62 (1907) 438-476.
[reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 10-48]
BLANCKENHAGEN (1976) = H. von Blanckenhagen, Puerilia, en C. Lord L. Bonfante H. von
Heintze (eds.), In memoriam Otto. J. Brendel. Essays in archaeology and the humanities, Mainz,
1976, pp. 37-41.
BLEIBTREU (1987) = G. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, New research into the Greek institution of pederasty, en
One-off Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian Studies
Homosexuality: Which Homosexuality? December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam, 1987 (= History, vol.
2), pp. 50-58.
BORG (1994) = M. Borg, Homosexuality and the New Testament, BiblR, 10.6 (1994) 20.
BOSWELL (1980) = J. Boswell, Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality, Chicago, 1980 (trad.
franc., Pars, 1985; trad. esp, Barcelona, 1992).
BOSWELL (1987) = Id., Los orgenes de la intolerancia cristiana a la homosexualidad, Cuadernos del
Norte, 8.44 (1987) 18-23.
BOSWELL (1994) = Id., Same-Sex Unions in Premodern Europe, Nueva York, 1994 (trad. esp., Las bodas de
la semejanza, Barcelona, 1996).

BREMMER (1980) = Jan N. Bremmer, An enigmatic indoeuropean rite: Paederasty, Arethusa, 13 (1980)
279-297. [reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 49-68]
BREMMER (1989) = Id., Greek paederasty and modern homosexuality, en J. Bremmer (ed.), From Sappho
to De Sade. Moments in the History of Sexuality, Londres-Nueva York, 1989, pgs. 1-14.
BREMMER (1990) = Id., Adolescents, Symposion, and Pederasty, en O. Murray (ed.), Sympotica: A
Symposium on the Symposion, Oxford, 1990, pp. 135-148.
BRIOSO (1999) = M. Brioso, La pederastia en la novela griega antigua, ExcPhilol, 9 (1999) 7-50.
BUFFIRE (1980) = F. Buffire, Eros adolescent: la pdrastie dans la Grece antique, Pars, 1980.
BULLOUGH (1976) = V. Bullough, Sexual variance in society and history, Nueva York, 1976 (especialmente
caps. 5-7).
CALIMACH (2002) = A. Calimach, Lovers Legends: The Gay Greek Myths, New Rochelle, 2002.
CANTARELLA (1987) = E. Cantarella, Iniziazione greca e cultura indoeuropea, DHA, 13 (1987) 365-375.
CANTARELLA (1987b) = Id., Etica sessuale e diritto. Lomosessualit maschile a Roma, RJ, 6 (1987) 263292.
CANTARELLA (1988b) = Id., Lomosessualit maschile nel diritto ateniese, en ros et droit en Grce
classique, Pars, 1988, pp. 13-41.
CAPRIGLIONE (1999) = Jolanda C. Capriglione, Lamore un dardo. Le ragioni dellomosessualit in
Aristotele e Plutarco, en A. Prez Jimnez J. Garca Lpez R. M Aguilar (eds.), Plutarco,
Platn y Aristteles. Actas del V Congreso Internacional de la International Plutarch Society,
Madrid, 1999, pp. 567-581.
CARTLEDGE (1981b) = P. Cartledge, The Politics of Spartan Pederasty, PCPhS, 27 (1981) 17-36.
[reeditado en SIEMS (1988), pp. 385-415; reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 7594]
CERVELLERA (1982) = M. A. Cervellera, Omosessualit e ideologia schiavistica in Petronio, Index, 11
(1982) 1-15.
CLARKE (A-1991) = John R. Clarke, The Decor of the House of Jupiter and Ganymede at Ostia Antica:
Private Residence Turned Gay Hotel?, en Elaine K. Gazda (ed.), Roman Art in the Private Sphere:
New Perspectives on the Architecture and Decor of the Domus, Villa, and Insula, Ann Arbor, 1991,
pp. 89-104.
CLARKE (A-1993) = Id., The Warren Cup and the Contexts for Representations of Male-to-Male
Lovemaking in Augustan and Early Julio-Claudian Art, ABull, 75 (1993) 275-294.
CLARKE (B-1978b) = W. M. Clarke, Achilles and Patroclus in Love, Hermes, 106 (1978) 381-396.
[reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 95-110]
COHEN (C-1987) = D. Cohen, Law, Society and Homosexuality in classical Athens, P&P, 117 (1987) 321.
COHEN (E-1990) = Martin S. Cohen, The biblical prohibition of homosexual intercourse, Journal of
Homosexuality, 19.4 (1990) 3-20.
COUROUVE (1986) = C. Courouve, Tableau synoptique de rfrences lamour masculin: Auteurs grecs et
latins, Pars, 1986.
CROMPTON (1978) = L. Crompton, What do you say to someone who claims that homosexuality caused
the fall of Greece and Rome?, Christopher Street, (1978) 49-52. [reproducido en DYNESDONALDSON (1992), pp. 111-114]
CROMPTON (1995) = Id., Ancient Greek Literature, en C. Summers (ed.), The Gay and Lesbian Literary
Heritage, Nueva York, 1995, pp. 342-348.

DALLA (1987) = D. Dalla, Ubi Venus mutatur. Omosessualit e diritto nel mondo romano, Miln, 1987.
DAVIDSON (2001) = Id., Dover, Foucault and Greek homosexuality: penetration and the truth of sex, P&P,
170 (2001) 3-51.
DEVEREUX (1968) = G. Devereux, Greek Pseudo-homosexuality and the Greek Miracle, SO, 42 (1968)
69-92. [reeditado en SIEMS (1988), pp. 206-231; versin franc. en Ethnopsychiatrica, vol. II,
Grenoble, 1979, pp. 211-240]
DIMAKIS (1993) = Id., Lampleur de la pdrastie dans lAthnes classique, Rev. Intern. Philos. Pnale,
IX (1992-93) 43- 57.
DODD (2000) = D. B. Dodd, Athenian Ideas about Cretan Pederasty, en T. K. Hubbard (ed.), Greek Love
Reconsidered, Nueva York, 2000, pp. 33-41.
DOVER (1978) = Kenneth J. Dover, Greek Homosexuality, Londres, 1978 (2 ed., Cambridge, MA, 1989;
trad. alem., Mnich, 1983; trad. it., Turn, 1985).
DOVER (1987) = Id., Homosexualitt in Griechenland und die Inspiration, en Hans P. Duerr (ed.), Die
wilde Seele. Zur Ethnopsychoanalyse von G. Devereux, Frankfurt, 1987, pp. 47-63.
DOVER (1988) = Id., Greek Homosexuality and Initiation, en su libro The Greeks and their Legacy:
Collected Papers. Volume II, Oxford-Nueva York, 1988, pp. 115-134. [reproducido en DYNESDONALDSON (1992), pp. 127-146]
DUNN (B-1998) = Laura A. Dunn, The evolution of imperial Roman attitudes toward same-sex acts, tesis,
Miami Univ., Oxford (Ohio), 1998.
DURUP (1986) = S. Durup-Carr, Lhomosexualit en Grce antique: tendance ou institution?, LHomme,
26 (1986) 371-377.
DYNES-DONALDSON (1992) = Wayne R. Dynes S. Donaldson (eds.), Homosexuality in the Ancient
World, Nueva York-Londres, 1992.
ESPEJO (1988) = C. Espejo Muriel, Una aproximacin a la homosexualidad en Roma en el siglo primero
de nuestra era, en Actas del II Congreso andaluz de Estudios Clsicos, vol. I, Mlaga, 1988, pp.
171-175.
ESPEJO (1991) = Id., El deseo negado. Aspectos de la problemtica homosexual en la vida monstica (siglos
III-VI d. C.), Granada, 1991.
ESPEJO (1992) = Id., Una variante sexual en el rito de hospitalidad griego, Helmantica, 43 (1992) 139146.
ESPEJO (1997b) = Id., Reflexiones sobre el modelo pederstico griego, en F. J. Presedo P. Guinea J. M.
Corts R. Uras (eds.), . II Reunin de Historiadores del Mundo Antiguo (Sevilla, 18-21
diciembre 1995). Homenaje al profesor F. Gasc, Sevilla, 1997, pp. 379-390.
ESPEJO-SALVADOR (1985) = C. Espejo Muriel & P. Salvador Ventura, La homosexualidad en Roma a
travs del Satiricn, en In memoriam A. Daz Toledo, Granada, 1985, pp. 85-95.
FERRI (1938) = S. Ferri, Sui vasi greci con epigrafi acclamatorie, RAL, 14 (1938) 93-179.
FISHER (C-1965) = Saul H. Fisher, A note on male homosexuality and the role of women in ancient
Greece, en J. Marmor (ed.), Sexual Inversion: The Multiple Roots of Homosexuality, Nueva York,
1965, pp. 165-172.
GARLAN-MASSON (1982) = Y. Garlan & O. Masson, Les acclamations pdrastiques de Kalami
(Thasos), BCH, 106 (1982) 3-22.
GILABERT (1992) = P. Gilabert Barber, Lanlisi del fenomen pederstic grec a lHistoire de la sexualit
de Michel Foucault: les conseqncies duna greu omissi, AFFB, 15.3 (1992) 33-48.
GLEASON (1990)

GOLDEN (1984) = M. Golden, Slavery and Homosexuality at Athens, Phoenix, 38 (1984) 308-324.
[reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 162-178]
GOLDEN (1984b) = Id., Age differences between erastai and eromenoi, Phoenix, 38 (1984) 321-324.
GOLDEN (1991) = Id., Thirteen years of homosexuality (and other recent work on sex, gender and the body
in ancient Greece), EMC, 10 (1991) 327-340.
GONFROY (1972) = F. Gonfroy, Un fait de civilisation mconnu: lhomosexualit masculine Rome, tesis,
Poitiers, 1972.
GONFROY (1978) = Id., Homosexualit et idologie esclavagiste chez Cicron, DHA, 4 (1978) 219-262.
GONZLEZ-KAMINSKY (1989) = F. Gonzlez-Reigosa & H. Kaminsky, Greek homosexuality, Greek
Narcissism, Greek culture: the invention of Apollo, Psychohistory Review, 17.2 (1989) 149-181.
GRGEMANNS (2001) = H. Grgemanns, Sokratischer Eros in Platons Symposion und die Krisis der
attischen Knabenliebe, H. Kessler (ed.), Sokrates. Nachfolge und Eigenwege, Kusterdingen, 2001,
pp. 135-166.
HALPERIN (1989b) = David M. Halperin, Sex before Sexuality: Pederasty, Politics, and Power in Classical
Athens, en M. B. Duberman M. Vicinius G. Chauncey (eds.), Hidden from History: Reclaiming
the Gay and Lesbian Past, Nueva York, 1989, pp. 37-53.
HALPERIN (1989c) = Id., One Hundred Years of Homosexuality and other Essays on Greek Love, Nueva
York-Londres, 1989.
HALPERIN (1996) = Id., Homosexuality, OCD, 720-723.
HALPERIN (1997) = Id., Questions of Evidence: Commentary on Koehl, De Vries, and Williams, en M.
Duberman (ed.), Queer Representations. Reading Lives, Reading Cultures, Nueva York-Londres,
1997, pp. 39-54.
HARTMANN (1998b) = E. Hartmann, Homosexualitt, NP, 5 (1998), 703-707.
HAYS (1986) = R. B. Hays, Relations natural and unnatural: a response to John Boswells exegesis of
Romans I, Journal of Religious Ethics, 14 (1986) 184-215.
HERMANS (1995) = L. Hermans, Bewust van andere lusten. Homoseksualiteit in het Romeinse Keizerrijk,
Amsterdam, 1995.
HERTER (1959) = H. Herter, Effeminatus, RLAC, 4 (1959), 620-650.
HINDLEY (1999) = C. Hindley, Xenophon on male love, CQ49 (1999) 74-99.
HINDLEY-COHEN (1991) = C. Hindley & D. Cohen, Debate: Law, Society and Homosexuality in Classical
Athens, P&P, 133 (1991) 167-193.
HOFFMANN (C-1980) = Richard J. Hoffmann, Some cultural aspects of Greek male homosexuality,
Journal of Homosexuality, 5.3 (1980) 217-226.
HOFFMANN (C-1984) = Id., Clio, fallacies and homosexuality, Journal of Homosexuality, 10.3-4 (1984)
45-52.
HOHEISEL (1992) = K. Hoheisel, Homosexualitt, RLAC, 16 (1992) 289-364.
HUBBARD (1998) = Thomas K. Hubbard, Popular perceptions of elite homosexuality in classical Athens,
Arion, 6 (1998) 48-78.
HUBBARD (2003) = Id., Homosexuality in Greece and Rome. A Sourcebook of Basic Documents, Berkeley,
2003.
HUPPERTS (1987) = Charles A. M. Hupperts, Aristotelean Philosophy and the Pathicus, en One-off
Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian Studies Homosexuality:
Which Homosexuality? December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam, 1987 (= History, vol. 2), pp. 59-71.

HUPPERTS (1988) = Id., Greek Love: Homosexuality or Paederasty? Greek Love in Black Figure VasePainting, en J. Christiansen T. Melander (eds.), Proceedings of the 3d Symposium on Ancient
Greek and Related Pottery, Copenhague, 1988, pp. 255-268.
JORDAN (1996) = David R. Jordan, Greek Verses from Stabiae, ZPE, 111 (1996) 124.
KIEFER (1908) = O. Kiefer, Socrates und die Homosexualitt, Jahrbuch fr sexuelle Wissenschaften,
9 (1908) ?
KILMER (1997) = Martin F. Kilmer, Painters and Pederasts: Ancient Art, Sexuality, and Social History, en
M. Golden & P. Toohey (eds.), Inventing Ancient Culture: Historicism, Periodization, and the
Ancient World, Londres-Nueva York, 1997, pp. 36-49.
KILMER (1997b) = Id., Rape in early red-figure pottery: violence and threat in homo-erotic and heteroerotic contexts, en DEACY-PEIRCE (1997), pp. 123-141.
KNAPP (1906) = O. Knapp, Die Homosexuallen nach hellenistischen Quellenschriften, Anthropophyteia, 3
(1906) 254-260.
KOCH (1983) = G. Koch-Harnack, Knabenliebe und Tiergeschenke. Ihre Bedeutung in pderastischen
Erziehungsystem Athens, Berln, 1983.
KOEHL (1986) = Robert B. Koehl, The Chieftain Cup and a Minoan Rite of Passage, JHS, 106 (1986) 99110.
KOEHL (1997) = Id., Ephoros and ritualized homosexuality in Bronze Age Crete, en M. Duberman (ed.),
Queer Representations. Reading Lives, Reading Cultures, Nueva York-Londres, 1997, pp. 7-13.
KONSTAN (2000) = Id., Enacting Eros, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 354-373.
KRENKEL (1978) = Werner A. Krenkel, Mnliche Prostitution in der Antike, Altertum, 24 (1978) 49-55.
KRENKEL (1979b) = Id., Pueri meritorii, WZRostock, 28.3 (1979) 179-189. [reproducido en DYNESDONALDSON (1992), pp. 269-279]
KRENKEL (1979c) = Id., Paederastie, KlP, 4 (1979) 1583-1584.
KRENKEL (1988) = Id., Pueri meritorii Romani, en I. Weiler (ed.), Soziale Randgruppen und Ausbenseiter
im Altertum, Viena, 1988, pp. 191-200. [reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 281290]
KROLL (1922) = W. Kroll, Kinaidos, RE, 11, 1 (1922) 459-462.
KROLL (1922b) = Id., Knabenliebe, RE, 11, 1 (1922) 897-906.
KROLL (1927) = Id., Freundschaft und Knabenliebe, Mnich, 1927.
LA BARRE (1984) = W. La Barre, Muelos: A Stone Age Superstition About Sexuality, Nueva York, 1984.
LAMBERT (B-1984) = R. Lambert, Beloved and God: The Story of Hadrian and Antinous, Secaucus, NJ,
1984.
LAMBERT-SZESNAT (1994) = M. Lambert & H. Szesnat, Greek Homosexuality: Whither the Debate?,
Akroterion, 39.2 (1994) 46-63.
LASSO (1959) = Jos S. Lasso de la Vega, El amor dorio, en GALIANO-LASSO-ADRADOS (1959), pp.
55-99.
LEWIS (B-1982) = Thomas S. W. Lewis, The Brothers of Ganymede, Salmagundi, 58-59 (1982-83) 147165.
LICHT (1906) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), Der paidon eros in der griechischen Literatur: I. Die
lyrische und bukolische Dichtung, Jahrbuch fr sexuelle Zwischenstufen, 8 (1906) 619-684.

LICHT (1908) = Id., Der paidon eros in der griechischen Dichtung: II. Die Gedichte der Anthologie,
Jahrbuch fr sexuelle Zwischenstufen, 9 (1908) 213-321.
LICHT (1910) = Id., Der paidon eros in der griechischen Dichtung: III. Die attische Komdie,
Anthropophyteia, 7 (1910) 128-178.
LICHT (1912) = Id., Homoerotik in den homerischen Gedichten, Anthropophyteia, 9 (1912) 291-300.
LICHT (1921) = Id., Die Homoerotik in der griechischen Literatur. Lukianos von Samosata, Bonn, 1921.
LICHT (1922) = Id., Die Erotik in den epischen Gedichten der Griechen mit besonderer Bercksichtigung
des Homoerotischen, ZfS, 9 (1922) 65-74.
LILJA (1983) = L. Lilja, Homosexuality in Republican and Augustan Rome, Helsinki, 1983.
LINK (1999) = St. Link, Der geliebte Brger. Paideia und paidika in Sparta und auf Kreta, Philologus, 143
(1999) 3-25.
LITTMAN (1970) = R. J. Littman, The Loves of Alcibiades, TAPhA, 101 (1970) 263-279.
LIVIABELLA (1987)
LONGO (1993)
MACDOWELL (2000) = Douglas M. MacDowell, Athenian Laws about Homosexuality, RIDA, 47 (2000)
13-27.
MACMULLEN (1982) = R. Macmullen, Roman Attitudes to Greek Love, Historia, 31 (1982) 484-502.
[reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 340-358]
MAKOWSKI (1996) = John F. Makowski, Bisexual Orpheus: Pederasty and Parody in Ovid, CJ, 92 (1996)
25-38.
MANFREDINI (1985) = Arrigo D. Manfredini, Qui commutant cum femminis vestem, RIDA, 32 (1985)
257-271.
MASI (1993) = C. Masi Doria, Inpudicitia, officium e operae libertorum, ZSS (RA), 110 (1993) 77-102.
MAYO (1997) = Penelope C. Mayo, Amor spiritualis et carnalis: Aspects of the Myth of Ganimede in Art,
tesis, Univ. de Nueva York, 1967.
MEIER-POGEY (1952) = M. H. E. Meier , Histoire de lamour grec dans lantiquit, newly edited and
supplemented by L. R. de Pogey-Castries, Pars, 1930 (la versin alemana original es de 1837).
MENCACCI (1999) = F. Mencacci, Pderastie und lesbische Liebe. Die Ursprnge zweier sexueller
Verhaltensweisen und der Unterschied der Geschlechter in Rom, G. Vogt-Spira B. Rommel (eds.),
Rezeption und Identitt. Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europisches
Paradeigma, Stuttgart, 1999, pp. 60-80.
MILLER (B-1999) = M. C. Miller, Reexamining transvestism in archaic and classical Athens: the Zewadski
stamnos, AJA, 103 (1999) 223-253.
MILLER (D-1986) = S. G. Miller, Eros and the Arms of Achilles, AJA, 90 (1986) 159-170.
NICHOLSON (2000) = N. Nicholson, Pederastic Poets and Adult Patrons in Late Archaic Lyric, CW, 93
(2000) 235-259.
NICOLAI (1998) = W. Nicolai, Zur Platonischen Eroskonzeption, GB, 22 (1998) 81-100.
NISSINEN (1997) = M. Nissinen, Homoeroticism in the Biblical World, Minneapolis, 1997.
OGDEN (1996) = D. Ogden, Homosexuality and Warfare in Ancient Greece, en Alan B. Lloyd (ed.), Battle
in Antiquity, Londres, 1996, pp. 107-168.

OLIVA (1995) = J. A. Oliva Neto, A Warren Cup e os poemas pedersticos de Catulo: consideraes sobre o
erotismo nas artes da Roma antiga, Revista de Histria da Arte e Arquelogia, 2 (1995-96) 46-54.
PACION (1970) = Stanley J. Pacion, Sparta: an experiment in state sponsored homosexuality, Medical
Aspects of Human Sexuality, 4 (abril 1970) 28-32.
PATZER (1982) = H. Patzer, Die griechische Knabenliebe, Wiesbaden, 1982.
PERCY (1990) = William A. Percy, Sexual Revolution 600 B.C. - 400 A.D. The Origins of Institutionalized
Pederasty in Greece, Gay Review, 1 (1990) 19-24. [reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992),
pp. 375-380]
PERCY (1996) = Id., Pederasty and Pedagogy in Archaic Greece, Chicago, 1996.
PETERSEN (1989) = William L. Petersen, On the study of homosexuality in Patristic sources, Studia
Patristica, 20 (1989) 283-288.
PITSAKIS (1993) = G. Pitsakis, , en
, Atenas, 1993, pp. 169-269.
POLLINI (1999) = J. Pollini, The Warren Cup: Homoerotic Love and the Symposial Rhetoric in Silver,
ABull, 81 (1999) 21-52.
POOLE (1990) = W. Poole, Male homosexuality in Euripides, en POWELL (1990), pp. 108-150.
RAINER (1986) = Johannes M. Rainer, Zm Problem der Atimie als Verlust der brgerlichen Rechte
insbesondere bei mnnlichen homosexuallen Prostituirten, RIDA, 33 (1986) 89-114.
REISENBERG (1989) = C. Reisenberg, Ehe, Hetrentum und Knabenliebe im antiken Griechenland,
Mnich, 1989.
REYNEN (1967) = H. Reynen, Philosophie und Knabenliebe, Hermes, 95 (1967) 308-316.
RICHLIN (1993) = A. Richlin, Not before homosexuality: the materiality of the cinaedus and the Roman
law against love between men, JHSex, 3.4 (1993) 523-573.
ROBINSON-FLUCK (1937) = D. M. Robinson E. J. Fluck, A Study of Greek Love-Names. Including a
Discussion of Paederasty and a Prosopographia, Baltimore, 1937.
SARTRE (1985) = M. Sartre, M., Lhomosexualit dans la Grce ancienne, LHistoire, 76 (1985) 10-17.
[trad. it. en DUBY (1986), pp. 33-48]
SCHAUENBURG (1965) = K. Schauenburg, Erastes und Eromenos auf einer Schale des Sokles, AA, 80
(1965) 849-868.
SCHNAPP (1981) = A. Schnapp, Une autre image de lhomosexualit en Grce ancienne, Le Dbat, 10
(1981) 107-117.
SCHRADER (1987) = C. Schrader, Bases didcticas para una interpretacin de la homosexualidad en
Grecia, en E. Martn et al., Aspectos didcticos de griego, 2, Zaragoza, 1987, pgs. 139-164.
SCHRIJVERS (1985) = P. H. Schrijvers, Eine medizinische Erklrung der mnnlichen Homosexualitt aus
der Antike (Caelius Aurelianus, de morbis chronicis, IV, 9), Amsterdam, 1985.
SCROGGS (1984) = R. Scroggs, The New Testament and Homosexuality. Contextual Background for
Contemporary Debate, Filadelfia, 1984.
SEMENOV (1911) = A. Semenov, Zur dorischen Knabenliebe, Philologus, 70 (1911) 146-150.
SERGENT (1984) = B. Sergent, Lhomosexualit dans la mythologie grecque, Pars, 1984 (trad. ingl., Boston,
1986; trad. esp, Barcelona, 1986; reimpr., junto con SERGENT (1986), con el ttulo Homosexualit
et initiation chez les peuples indo-europens, Pars, 1996).

SERGENT (1986) = Id., Lhomosexualit initiaque dans lEurope ancienne, Pars, 1986 (reimpr., junto con
SERGENT (1984), con el ttulo Homosexualit et initiation chez les peuples indo-europens, Pars,
1996).
SERGENT (1987) = Id., To the origins of the expansion of homosexuality in the ancient Greek society, en
One-off Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian Studies
Homosexuality: Which Homosexuality? December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam, 1987 (= History, vol.
2), pp. 89-93.
SERGENT (1993) = Id., Paederasty and Political Life in Archaic Greek Cities, Journal of Homosexuality,
25, 1-2 (1993) 147-164.
SHAPIRO (1981) = H. A. Shapiro, Courtship Scenes in Attic Vase-Painting, AJA, 85 (1981) 133-143.
[reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 401-416]
SHAPIRO (1987) = Id., Kalos-Inscriptions with Patronymic, ZPE, 68 (1987) 107-118.
SHAPIRO (1992) = Id., Eros in Love: Pederasty and Pornography in Greece, en RICHLIN (1992), pp. 5372.
SLATER (B-1974) = William J. Slater, Pueri, turba minuta, BICS, 21 (1974) 133-140.
SMIT (1992) = Daan W. Smit, Paiderastia: A Greek Practice Reconsidered, Talanta, 24-25 (1992-93) 99116.
SMYTHE (2000) = Dion C. Smithe, Homosexuality, en G. Speake (ed.), Encyclopedia of Greece and
Hellenic Tradition, vol. 1, Londres-Chicago, 2000, pp. 771-773.
STHLI (2001) = Id., Der Krper, das Begehren, die Bilder. Visuelle Strategien der Konstruktion einer
homosexuallen Mnlichkeit, en R. von den Hofft St. Schmidt (eds.), Konstruktionen von
Wirklichkeit. Bilder im Griechenland des 5. und 4. Jahrhunderts v. Chr., Stuttgart, 2001, pp. 197-209.
STEINBICHLER (1998) = W. Steinbichler, Die Epigramme des Dichters Straton von Sardes: Ein Beitrag
zum griechischen paiderotischen Epigramm, Frankfurt, 1998.
STPHANOPOULOS (1988) = S. T. Stphanopoulos, Laffaire Harmodios et Aristogiton, en DIMAKIS
(1988), pp. 67-74.
STROH (1992) = W. Stroh, Musa puerilis: Die Knabenliebe in der klassischen Dichtung der Rmer, en
STEMMLER (1992), pp. 69-87.
TAYLOR (A-1996) = R. Taylor, Two pathic subcultures in ancient Rome, JHSex, 7 (1996-97) 319-371.
THORP (1992) = J. Thorp, The social construction of homosexuality, Phoenix, 46 (1992) 54-61.
TRACY (1976)
UNGARETTI (1978) = J. R. Ungaretti, Pederasty, Heroism and the Family in Classical Greece, Journal of
Homosexuality, 3 (1978) 291-300.
UNGARETTI (1982) = Id., De-Moralizing Morality: Where Dovers Greek Homosexuality Leaves us,
Journal of Homosexuality, 8 (1982-83) 1-17.
VATTUONE (1998) = R. Vattuone, Eros cretese (Ad Ephor. FGrHist 70 F 149), RSA, 28 (1998) 7-50.
VATTUONE (1999) = Id., Paidik. Considezioni inattuali su un libro recente, RSA, 29 (1999) 283- 307.
VERSTRAETE (1980) = Beert C. Verstraete, Slavery and the Social Dynamics of Male Homosexual
Relations in Ancient Rome, Journal of Homosexuality, 5 (1980) 227-236.
VERSTRAETE (1982) = Id., Homosexuality in Ancient Greek and Roman Civilization: A Critical
Bibliography with Supplement, Toronto, 1982. [reproduccin de su anterior artculo Homosexuality
in ancient Greek and Roman civilization: a critical bibliography, Journal of Homosexuality, 3.1
(1977) 79-89, ms 4 pp. de suplemento]

VERSTRAETE (1987) = Id., Male Homosexualities and Homosocial Arrangements in Roman Society and
Literature, en One-off Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian
Studies Homosexuality: Which Homosexuality? December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam, 1987 (=
History, vol. 2), pp. 94-106.
VEYNE (1983) = P. Veyne, Lhomosessualit a Roma, en ARIS-BJIN (1983), pp. 37-48.
VOX (1977b) = O. Vox, Un pederasta dellAgora, ZPE, 26 (1977) 118.
WADE (1984) = Th. Wade Richardson, Homosexuality in the Satyricon, C&M, 35 (1984) 105-127.
WATERS (1995) = S. Waters, The most famous fairy in history: Antinous and homosexual fantasy,
JHSex, 6.2 (1995) 194-230.
WILKINSON (1978) = L. P. Wilkinson, Classical Approaches IV: Homosexuality, Encounter, 51.3 (1978)
20-31.
WILLIAMS (B-1992) = Craig A. Williams, Homosexuality and the Roman Man: A Study in the Cultural
Construction of Sexuality, tesis, Yale University, 1992.
WILLIAMS (B-1995) = Id., Greek Love at Rome, CQ, 45 (1995) 517-539.
WILLIAMS (B-1997) = Id., Pudicitia and Pueri: Roman Concepts of Male Sexual Experience, en M.
Duberman (ed.), Queer Representations. Reading Lives, Reading Cultures, Nueva York-Londres,
1997, pp. 25-38.
WILLIAMS (B-1999) = Id., Roman Homosexuality: Ideologies of Masculinity in Classical Antiquity, Nueva
York-Oxford, 1999.
WION (1970) = F. Wion, Lamour grec, BAGB (1970) 249-258.
WYKE (1998b) = M. Wyke, Playing Roman Soldiers: The Martyred Body, Derek Jarmans Sebastiane and
the Representation of Male Homosexuality, en M. Wyke (ed.), Parchments of Gender. Deciphering
the Bodies of Antiquity, Oxford, 1998, pp. 243-266.

3.1.2

3.1.2

Homosexualidad femenina.

BAGNALL (1998) = Roger S. Bagnall, Your Wife in Your Name: P.Oxy. LXII 4340, GRBS, 39 (1998) 157167.
BROOTEN (1985) = Barbara J. Brooten, Pauls Views on the Nature of Women and Female
Homoeroticism, en C. W. Atkinson C. H. Buchanan M. Miles (eds.), Immaculate and Powerful:
The Female Sacred Image and Social Reality, Boston, 1985, pp. 61-87.
BROOTEN (1996) = Id., Love between women: Early Christian responses to Female Homoeroticism,
Chicago-Londres, 1996.
CALAME (1988c) = C. Calame, Lamore omosessuale nei cori di fanciulle, en CALAME (1988), pp. 7385. [= CALAME (1977), pp. 420-439]
CAMERON (1998) = A. Cameron, Love (and marriage) between women, GRBS, 39 (1998) 137-156.
CANTARELLA (1987)
CHAUNCEY (1989) = G. Chauncey, From Sexual Inversion to Homosexuality: The Changing Medical
Conceptualization of Female Deviance, en K. Peiss C. Simmons (eds.), Passion and Power:
Sexuality in History, Filadelfia, 1989, pp. 87-117. [= Salmagundi, 58-59 (1982-83) 114-146]
CHIAIESE (2000) = A. Chiaiese, Lomosessualit femminile nel mondo antico, tesis, Universit degli Studi di
Napoli, 2000.
DOVER (2002) = Id., Two Women of Samos, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 222-228.

GENTILI (1976) = B. Gentili, Il Partenio di Alcmane e lamore omoerotico femminile nei tiasi spartani,
QUCC, 22 (1976) 59-67.
GOLDSTEIN (1982) = M. Goldstein, Some tolerant attitudes toward female homosexuality throughout
history, Journal of Psychohistory, 9 (1982) 437-460.
GOUREVITCH (1995)
HALLET (1989) = Judith P. Hallet, Female Homosexuality and the Denial of Roman Reality in Latin
Literature, YJC, 3 (1989) 209-227. [reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 179-197]
HALPERIN (2002) = Id., The First Homosexuality?, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 229-268.
KRENKEL (1989) = Werner A. Krenkel, Tribaden, WZRostock, 38, 5 (1989) 49-58. [reproducido en
DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 291-300]
KROLL (1924) = W. Kroll, Lesbische Liebe, RE, 11, 2 (1924) 2100-2102.
LENTANO (1995) = M. Lentano, Le matrone e il simulacro: Giovenale 6.303-310, BStudLat, 25 (1995) 7489.
MARTOS (1996) = J. F. Martos Montiel, Desde Lesbos con amor: homosexualidad femenina en la
Antigedad, Madrid, 1996.
MARTOS (1999b) = Id., Entre mujeres anda el juego: a vueltas con la homosexualidad femenina en la
Antigedad, Tempus, 22 (1999) 35-54.
MARTOS (2001) = Id., Homosexualidad femenina en Grecia y Roma, Orientaciones, 2
(2001) 37-54 y 127-132.
MARTOS (2001b) = Id., Laimagendoble:homoerotismofemeninoenelartegriego,enT.SauretA.
Quiles(eds.),Luchasdegneroenlahistoriaatravsdelaimagen,Mlaga,2001,vol.I,pp.385
403.
MENCACCI (1999)
PASTRE (1987) = G. Pastre, Athenes et le peril saphique. Homosexualit feminine en Grce ancienne,
Pars, 1987.
RABINOWITZ-AUANGER (2002) = Nancy S. Rabinowitz L. Auanger (eds.), Among Women: From the
Homosocial to the Homoerotic in the Ancient World, Austin, 2002.
RSLER (1992) = W. Rsler, Homoerotik und Initiation: ber Sappho, en STEMMLER (1992), pp. 43-54.

3.2 3.2 Desnudez, belleza corporal y zonas ergenas.

ADKIN (2000) = N. Adkin, Did the Romans keep their underwear on in bed?, CW, 93 (2000) 619-620.
ARIETI (1975) = James A. Arieti, Nudity in Greek Athletics, CW, 68 (1975) 431-436.
BASSI (1995) = K. Bassi, Male Nudity and Disguise in the Discourse of Greek Histrionics, Helios, 22
(1995) 3-21.
BONFANTE (1981) = L. Bonfante, La parola nudo e la nudit sacrale fra gli indoeuropei, AGI, 66 (1981)
89-92.
BONFANTE (1989) = Id., Nudity as a Costume in Classical Art, AJA, 93 (1989) 543-570.
CLARKE (A-1996b) = John R. Clarke, Hipersexual black men in Augustan baths: ideal somatotypes and
apotropaic magic, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 184-198.
COHEN (B-1993) = B. Cohen, The Anatomy of Kassandras Rape: Female Nudity Comes of Age in Greek
Art, Source, 12.2 (1993) 37-46.

COHEN (B-1997) = Id., Divesting the Female Breast of Clothes in Classical Sculpture, en KOLOSKILYONS (1997), pp. 66-96.
COHEN (E-1981) = Shaye J. D. Cohen, The beauty of Flora and the beauty of Sarai, Helios, 8.2 (1981) 4153.
COLETTI (1992) = A. Coletti Strangi, Cosmesi e seduzione in Ovidio e nel mondo romano, LAquila, 1992.
COLIN (1955) = J. Colin, Luxe oriental et parfums masculins dans la Rome alexandrine, RBPh, 33 (1955)
5-19.
CROWTHER (1980) = Nigel B. Crowther, Nudity and Morality: Athletics in Italy, CJ, 76 (1980-81) 119123.
CROWTHER (1982) = Id., Athletic Dress and Nudity in Greek Athletics, Eranos, 80 (1982) 163-168.
CROWTHER (1985) = Id., Male Beauty Contests in Greece: the euandria and the euexia, AC, 54 (1985)
285-291.
DAMBRA (1996) = E. DAmbra, The Calculus of Venus: Nude Portraits of Roman Matrons, en KAMPEN
(1996), pp. 219-232.
DAVIES (B-1987) = Mark I. Davies, Merkins and modes, en C. Brard C. Bron A Pomari (eds.),
Images et socit en Grce ancienne. Liconographie comme mthode danalyse. Actes du Colloque
international Lausanne 8-11 fvrier 1984, Lausana, 1987, pp. 243-248.
DEFOREST (1993) = M. DeForest, Clytemnestras Breast and the Evil Eye, en M. DeForest (ed.), Womans
Power, Mans Game: Essays In Classical Antiquity In Honor of Joy K. King, Wauconda, 1993, pp.
129-148.
DESCOEUDRES (1981) = J.-P. Descoeudres, Hedistos daimon, Antichthon, 15 (1981) 8-14.
DAZ (1984) = J. C. Daz, La belleza en la novela griega, Helmantica, 35 (1984) 243-263.
FILORAMO (1998) = G. Filoramo, Il controllo delleros: la nudit rituale, en PRICOCO (1998), pp. 67-88.
FUNKE (1982) = H. Funke, Urit me glicerae nitor Literarischen Schnheisbeschreibungen in der
Antike, en Th. Stemmler (ed.), Schne Mnner schone Frauen, Tubinga, 1982, pp ?.
GARCA (D-1994) = F. Garca Jurado, La moda en la Antigedad romana: un problema de mentalidades,
ECls, 105 (1994) 63-80.
GERBER (1978) = Douglas E. Gerber, The female breast in Greek erotic literature, Arethusa, 11 (1978)
203-212.
GLEASON (1990)
GRILLET (1975) = B. Grillet, Les femmes et les fards dans lantiquit grecque, Lyon, 1975.
HAVELOCK (1995) = Christine M. Havelock, The Aphrodite of Knidos and her Successors: A Historical
Review of the Female Nude in Greece, Ann Arbor, 1995.
HAWLEY (1998) = R. Hawley, The Dynamics of Beauty in Classical Greece, en D. Montserrat (ed.),
Changing Bodies, Changing Meanings: Studies on the Human Body in Antiquity, Londres, 1998, pp.
37-54.
HIMMELMANN (1990) = N. Himmelmann, Ideale Nackheit in der griechischen Kunst, Berln, 1990.
JAX (1933) = K. Jax, Die weibliche Schnheit in der griechischen Dichtung, Innsbruck, 1933.
KILMER (1982) = Martin F. Kilmer, Genital phobia and depilation, JHS, 102 (1982) 104-112.
LA PENNA (1997) = Id., Il ritratto rovesciato della bella donna (a proposito di un epigramma di Filodemo
AP V 132), Maia, 49 (1997) 144-154.

LEARY (1990) = T. J. Leary, Thats What Girls Are Made of: The Physical Charms of Elegiac Women,
LCM, 15 (1990) 152-155.
MARTINA (B-1993) = M. Martina, Marziale 3, 33, 4, MD, 30 (1993) 165-166.
MCDONNELL (1992) = M. McDonnell, The Introduction of the Athletic Nudity: Thucydides, Plato, and the
Vases, JHS, 111 (1991) 182-193.
MCDONNEL (1993) = Id., Athletic nudity among the Greeks and Etruscans: the evidence of the perizoma
vases, en Spectacles sportifs et scniques dans le monde trusco-italique, Roma, 1993, pp. 395407.
MCNIVEN (1995) = McNiven, The Unheroic Penis: Otherness Exposed, Source, 15.1 (1995) 10-16.
MOURATIDIS (1985) = J. Mouratidis, The origin of nudity in Greek athletics, Journal of Sport History,
12.3 (1985) 213-232.
NAFISSI (1998) = M. Nafissi, : le gambe di Melosa (LSAG2, 283 nr. 1), PP, 53 (1998) 30-39.
NEUMER (1985) = W. Neumer-Pfau, Die nackte Liebesgttin. Aphroditestatuen as Verkrperung des
Weiblichkeitsideals in der griechisch-hellenistischen Welt, VRel, 4-5 (1985-86) 205-234.
OLSON (2003) = K. Olson, Roman Underwear Revisited, CW, 96 (2003) 201-210.
OSBORNE (1997) = R. Osborne, Men without clothes: heroic nakedness and Greek art, Gender and
History, 9 (1997) 504-528.
ROBB (1997) = J. Robb, Female Beauty and Male Violence in Early Italian Society, en KOLOSKI-LYONS
(1997), pp. 43-65.
SKINNER (1982d) = Marilyn B. Skinner, The contents of Caelius pyxis, CW, 75 (1982) 243-245.
SWEET (1985) = W. E. Sweet, Protection of the Genitals in Greek Athletics, AncW, 11 (1985) 43-52.
WAGNER-VEYA-VUICHARD (1998) = D. Wagner L. Veya N. Vuichard, Femme le jour, guenon la nuit,
Chronozones, 4 (1998) 62-65. <http://www2.unil.ch/chronozones/Chronozones98.pdf>
WYKE (1994) = M. Wyke, Women in the Mirror: The Rhetoric of Adornement in the Roman World, en L.
Archer S. Fischler M. Wyke (eds.), Women in Ancient Societies: An Illusion of the Night,
Londres, 1994, pp. 134-151.

3.3 3.3 Prostitucin (vid. tambin 6.4. Prostitucin sagrada).

ALVONI (1997) = G. Alvoni, Etre ed olive. In margine ad Aristoph. fr. 148 K.-A., Eikasmos, 8 (1997) 8388.
BAGNALL (1991) = R. S. Bagnall, A trick a day to keep the tax man at bay: the prostitute tax en Roman
Egypt, BASP, 28 (1991) 5-12.
BIGGI (1997) = E. Biggi, Venere a Roma: la prostituta italica, en N. Criniti (ed.), Gli afanni del vivere e del
morire. Schiavi, soldati, donne, bambini nella Roma imperiale, Brescia, 19972, pp. 73-88.
BOOTH (A-1981) = Alan D. Booth, Les professionelles et leurs thatres dans Martial 1, 41, la Priape 19
et Properce 2, 22a, RBPh, 59 (1981) 137-140.
BROWN (D-1990) = P. G. McC. Brown, Plots and prostitutes in Greek New Comedy, Papers of the Leeds
International Seminar, 6 (1990) 241-266.
CAVALLINI (1999)
CHARBONNIER (1969) = C. Charbonnier, La courtisane de Plaute Ovide, BAGB (1969) 451-550.

COHEN (D-2000) = Edward E. Cohen, Whoring under contracts: the legal context of prostitution in fourthcentury Athens, en V. Hunter J. Edmondson (eds.), Law and Social Status in Classical Athens,
Oxford, 2000, pp. 113-147.
COLUBI (1999) = J. M. Colubi Falc, Condicin social y jurdica de la puella gaditana, Habis, 30 (1999)
307-314.
CRISAFULLI (1998) = T. Crisafulli, Representations of the Feminine: The Prostitute in Roman Comedy, en
T. W. Hillard et al. (eds.), Ancient History in a Modern University, vol. I, Macquarie Univ., 1998, pp.
222-229.
CROME (1966) = J. F. Crome, Spinnende Hetairen?, Gymnasium, 73 (1966) 245-247.
DALBY (2002) = Id., Levels of concealment: the dress of hetairai and pornai in Greek texts, en LEWELLYN
(2002), pp. 111-124.
DAUPHIN (1998) = C. Dauphin, Bordels et filles de joie: La prostitution en Palestine Byzantine, en
Eupsychia. Mlanges H. Ahrweiler, Pars, 1998, 177-194.
DAVIDSON (1997) = J. Davidson, Courtesans and Fishcakes. The Consuming Passions of Classical Athens,
Londres, 1997.
DEFELICE (2001) = J. DeFelice, Roman Hospitality: The Professional Women of Pompeii, Warren Center, PA,
2001.
DIETHART-KISLINGER (1991) = J. Diethart & E. Kislinger, Papyrologisches zur Prostitution im
byzantinischen gypt, JOeByz, 41 (1991) 15-23.
DUFOUR (1999) = Pierre Dufour (pseud. de Paul Lacroix), La prostitucin en la antigedad, San Sebastin,
1999 (trad. esp. de los 13 primeros caps. de su monumental Histoire de la prostitution chez tous les
peuples du monde, 5 tomos, Bruselas, 1861).
EDWARDS (A-1997) = C. Edwards, Unspeakable Professions: Public Performance and Prostitution in
Ancient Rome, en HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 66-95.
FERNANDES (2000) = E. Fernandes, Prostitution, en G. Speake (ed.), Encyclopedia of Greece and the
Hellenic Tradition, vol. 2, Londres-Chicago, 2000, pp. 1410-1412.
FLEMMING (1999) = R. Flemming, Quae corpore quaestum facit: The Sexual Economy of Female
Prostitution in the Roman Empire, JRS, 89 (1999) 38-61.
FORD (B-1993) = J. M. Ford, Prostitution in the Ancient Mediterranean World: BTB Readers Guide,
Biblical Theology Bulletin, 23 (1993) 128-134.
FORNACIARI (1995) = E. Fornaciari, Donne di piacere dellantico Roma, Roma, 1995.
FRICHET (1934) = H. Frichet, Fleshpots of Antiquity. The lives and loves of ancient courtesans, translated
from the french with a foreword, introductory essays and notes by A. F. N., Nueva York, 1934.
GARCA (G-1989) = S. Garca Vzquez, Las Afrodisias: una fiesta de heteras, en Actas del VII Congreso
Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, vol. III, Madrid, 1989, pp. 117-123.
GILHULY (1999) = C. Gilhuly, Representations of the Hetaira, tesis, Univ. of California at Berkeley, 1999.
GILULA (1980) = D. Gilula, The Concept of the bona meretrix. A Study of Terences Courtesans, RFIC,
108 (1980) 142-165.
GRAHAM (1998) = Alexander J. Graham, The Woman at the Window : Observations on the Stele from the
Harbour of Thasos, JHS, 118 (1998) 22-40.
GUZZO-SCARANO (2000)
HAMEL (2003) = D. Hamel, Trying Neaira. The True Story of a Courtesans Scandalous Life in Ancient
Greece, New Haven, 2003.

HARTMANN (1998) = E. Hartmann, Hetairai, NP, 5 (1998), 517-519.

HARTMANN (2001) = Id., Prostitution. II. Klassische Antike, NP, 10 (2001), 452-454.
HAUSCHILD (1933) = H. Hauschild, Die Gestalt der Hetre in der griechischen Komdie, Leipzig, 1933.
HENRY (1985) = Madeleine M. Henry, Menanders Courtesans and the Greek Comic Tradition, Frankfurt,
1985.
HENRY (1992) = Id., The edible woman: Athenaeus concept of the pornography, en RICHLIN (1992), pp.
250-268.
HENRY (1996) = Id., Hetairai, OCD, 702.
HENRY (1996b) = Id., Prostitution, secular, OCD, 1264.
HERMANN-HERTER (1957) = A. Hermann & H. Herter, Dirne, RLAC, 3 (1957) 1149-1213.
HERREROS (2001) = C. Herreros Gonzlez, Las meretrices romanas: mujeres libres sin derechos, Iberia, 4
(2001) 111-117.
HERTER (1960) = H. Herter, Die Soziologie der antiken Prostitution im Lichte des heidnischen und
christlichen Schrifttums, JbAC, 3 (1960) 70-111. [trad. italiana resumida y revisada por el autor en
ARRIGONI (1985), pp. 363-397]
KAPITNFFY (1994) = I. Kapitnffy, Chorikios und die Hetre Phryne, AAHung, 35 (1994) 159-166.
KRENKEL (1965) = Werner A. Krenkel, Prostitution, LAW, 2456-2457.
KRENKEL (1970) = Id., Zur Prosopographie der antike Pornographie, WZRostock, 19 (1970) 615-619.
KRENKEL (1978)
KRENKEL (1988b) = Id., Prostitution, en M. Grant R. Kitzinger (eds.), Civilization of the Ancient
Mediterranean. Greece and Rome, Londres, 1988, vol. 2, pp. 1291-1297.
KURKE (1996) = L. Kurke, Pindar and the prostitutes, or reading ancient pornography, Arion, 4.2 (1996)
49-75.
KURKE (1997) = Id., Inventing the hetaira: sex, politics, and discursive conflict in archaic Greece, ClAnt,
16 (1997) 106-150.
KURKE (1999) = Id., The hetaira and the porne, en Coins, Bodies, Games, and Gold: The Politics of
Meaning in Archaic Greece, Princeton, 1999, pp. 175-219.
LEGRAS (1997) = B. Legras, La prostitution fminine dans lgypte ptolmaque, en G. Thr J.
Vlissaropoulos-Karakostas (eds.), Symposion 1995. Vortrge zur griechischen und hellenistischen
Rechtsgeschichte, Colonia-Viena, 1997, pp. 269-264.
LIND (1988) = H. Lind, Ein Hetrenhaus am Heiligen Tor? Der Athener Bau Z und die bei Isaios (6, 20 f.)
erwhnte Synoikia Euktemons, MH, 45 (1988) 158-169.
MCGINN (1986) = Thomas A. J. McGinn, Prostitution and Julio-Claudian Legislation: The Formation of
Social Policy in Early Imperial Rome, Ann Arbor, 1986.
MCGINN (1989) = Id., The Taxation of Roman Prostitutes, Helios, 16 (1989) 79-110.
MCGINN (1990) = Id., Ne serva prostituatur. Restrictive covenants in the sale of slaves, ZRG, 107 (1990)
315-353.
MCGINN (1998) = Id., Prostitution, Sexuality, and the Law in Ancient Rome, Oxford, 1998.
MINER (2003) = J. Miner, Courtesan, Concubine, Whore: Apollodorus Deliberate Use of Terms for
Prostitutes, AJPh, 124 (2003) 19-37.
MORENILLA (1994) = C. Morenilla, De lenae in comoedia figura, Helmantica, 45 (1994) 81-106.

MOSS (1990) = C. Moss, Courtisanes et/ou femmes maries, en LPEZ-MARTNEZ-POCIA (1990),

pp. 27-34.
NAFISSI (1998)
NELSON (A-A-1995) = C. A. Nelson, Receipt for Tax on Prostitutes, BASP, 32 (1995) 23-33.
OGDEN (1999) = D. Ogden, Polygamy, Prostitutes and Death: The Hellenistic Dynasties, Londres, 1999.
OLMOS (1991) = R. Olmos, Puellae gaditanae: heteras de Astart?, AEA, 64 (1991) 99-109.
PREZ (A-1996) = A. Prez Almoguera, La sexualitat en el mn antic. La prostituci en la Grcia clssica:
entre Orient i Occident, en X. Roig (ed.), Sexualitat, Histria i Antropologia, Lrida, 1996, pp. 1333.
PESCHEL (1987) = I. Peschel, Die Hetre bei Symposion und Komos in der Attisch-rotfigurigen
Vasenmalerei des 6.-4. Jahrh. v. Chr., Frankfurt, 1987.
QUERZOLI (1993) = S. Querzoli, La prostituzione della schiava nella societ e nel diritto fra Augusto e gli
Antonini, Ostraka, 2 (1993) 399-404.
REISENBERG (1989)
RIGGSBY (1995) = A. M. Riggsby, Lenocinium: scope and consequence, ZRG, 125 (1995) 423-427.
RIVIRE (1997) = Y. Rivire, Les quadruplatores: la rpression du jeu, de l'usure et de quelques autres
dlits sous la Rpublique romain, MEFRA, 109 (1997) 577-631.
RODENWALDT (1932) = G. Rodenwaldt, Spinnende Hetren, AA, 47 (1932) 7-22.
ROSIVACH (1995) = V. J. Rosivach, Solons Brothels, LCM, 20 (1995) 2-3.
ROSNER (1998) = Brian R. Rosner, Temple prostitution in 1 Corinthians 6, 12-20, NT, 40 (1998) 336.351.
ROSSI (A-1979) = A. Rossi, Donne, prostituzione e inmoralit nel mondo greco e romano, Roma, 1979.
SCARANO (2000) = V. Scarano Ussani, Il lenocinium del balneator, Ostraka, 9 (2000) 255-263.
SCHIASSI (1951) = G. Schiassi, De temporum quaestionibus ad Atticas IV saeculi meretrices et eiusdem
comicas fabulas pertinentibus, RFIC, 29 (1951) 217-245.
SCHNEIDER (1913) = K. Schneider, Hetairai, RE, 8.1 (1913) 1331-1372.
SCHNEIDER (1931) = Id., Meretrix, RE, 14.2 (1931) 1018-1027.
SICARI (1991) = A. Sicari, Prostituzione e tutela giuridica della schiava. Un problema di politica legislativa
nellimpero romano, Bari, 1991.
SKINNER (1982d)
SOKALA (1993) = Id., Cuscus amat valeat, pereat qui noscit amare. Aus der Forschung ber das Phnomen
des Prostitution im rmischen Reich und Recht, en Au-del des frontires. Mlanges de Droit
Romain offerts W. Wolodkiewicz, vol. II Varsovia, 2000, pp. 921- 932.
SOUTO (2002) = F. Souto Delibes, El rol de la prostituta en la comedia: De Fercrates a Menandro,
CFC(egi), 12 (2002) 171-191.
STAVRAKAKIS (1998) = Yannis N. Stavrakakis, Thessaloniki Brothel, Archaeology, 51.3 (1998) 23.
<http://www.he.net/~archaeol/9805/newsbriefs/brothel.html>
STROTHMANN (1999) = M. Strothmann, Lais, NP, 6 (1999) 1067-1068.
STUMPP (1998) = B. Stumpp, Prostitution in der rmischen Antike, Berln, 1998.
VANOYEKE (1990) = V. Vanoyeke, La prostitution en Grce et Rome, Pars, 1990 (trad. esp., Madrid,
1991).

VENIT (1998)
WALTERS (1997) = J. Walters, Soldiers and Whores in a Pseudo-Quintilian Declamation, en T. Cornell
K. Lomas (eds.), Gender and Ethnicity in Ancient Italy, Londres, 1997, pp. 109-114.
WEEBER (1995c) = K.-W. Weeber, Prostitution, en Alltag im Alten Rom. Ein Lexikon, Zrich, 1995, pp.
287-291.
WHELTON (1998) = J. Whelton, Literary representations of prostitution in the late first century A.D., tesis,
Loyola University, Chicago, 1998.

3.4 3.4 Relaciones sexuales con esclavos, sirvientes y prisioneros.

ALONI (1982) = A. Aloni, Osservazioni sul rapporto tra schiavit, commercio e prostituzione sacra nel
mondo arcaico, Index, 11 (1982) 257-263.
ANKUM (1985) = H. Ankum, La captiva adultera. Problmes concernant laccusatio adulterii en droit
romain classique, RIDA, 32 (1985) 153-205.
CERVELLERA (1982)
DARMS (1991) = John H. DArms, Slaves at Roman Convivia, en William J. Slater (B-ed.), Dining in a
Classical Context, Ann Arbor, 1991, pp. 171-183.
EVANS (B-1993) = J. Evans-Grubbs, Marriage more shameful than adultery: slave-mistress relationships,
mixed marriages, and late Roman law, Phoenix, 47 (1993) 125-154.
GARRIDO (B-1981) = M. Garrido-Hory, La vision du dpendant chez Martial travers les relations
sexuelles, Index, 10 (1981) 298-315.
GLANCY (1998) = Jennifer A. Glancy, Obstacles to slaves participation in the Corinthian church, JBL,
117 (1998) 481-501.
GONFROY (1978)
KOLENDO (1981) = J. Kolendo, Lesclavage et la vie sexuelle des hommes libres Rome, Index, 10
(1981) 288-297.
LEDUC (1981) = C. Leduc, Le discours dAristophane et de Mnandre sur la sexualit des matres et des
esclaves, Index, 10 (1981) 271-287.
MARTIN (B-1978) = R. Martin, La vie sexuelle des esclaves, daprs les Dialogues rustiques de Varron, en
Varron: grammaire antique et stylistique latine. Recueil offert J. Collart, Pars, 1978, pp. 113-126.
MARTIN (B-1980) = Id., Du Nouveau Monde au monde antique: quelques problmes de lesclavage rural,
Ktema, 5 (1980) 161-175.
MCGINN (1990)
MORABITO (1986) = M. Morabito, Droit romain et ralits sociales de la sexualit servile, DHA, 12
(1986) 371-387.
NETTIS (2000) = Anita V. Nettis, Padroni, sesso e schiavi, Index, 28 (2000) 155-172.
PARADISO (1999) = A. Paradiso, Schiavit femminile e violenza carnale: stupro e coscienza dello stupro
sulle schiave in Grecia, en F. Reduzzi Merola A. Storchi Marino (eds.), Femmes esclaves.
Modles dinterpretation anthropologique, conomique, juridique, Npoles, 1999, pp. 145-162.
QUERZOLI (1993)
SICARI (1991)

SORACI (1985) = R. Soraci, Voluntas domini e caput servile, contubernia e collusiones nel I sec. d. C.,
QC, 7 (1985) 311-353.
TREGGIARI (1979) = Susan M. Treggiari, Questions on women domestics in the Roman West, en
Schiavit, manomissione e classi dipendenti nel mondo antico, Roma, 1979, pp. 185-201.
VERSTRAETE (1980)

3.5 3.5 Juergas y antros de perdicin: komoi, potoi, simposia, baos y burdeles.
BOOTH (A-1981)
BRUUN (1997) = Ch. Bruun, Water for Roman Brothels: Cicero Cael. 34, Phoenix, 51 (1997) 364-373.
CAMPAGNER (2002) = Id., Il gioco del cottabo nelle commedie di Aristofane, QUCC, 101 (2002) 111-127.
CORBEILL (1997) = A. Corbeill, Dining Deviants in Roman Political Invective, en HALLET-SKINNER
(1997), pp. 99-128.
DAVIDSON (1993) = J. Davidson, Fish, sex and revolution, CQ, 43 (1993) 53-66.
DEFELICE (2001)
DUNBABIN (1989) = Katherine M. D. Dunbabin, Baiarum Grata Voluptas: Pleasures and Dangers of the
Baths, BSR, 57 (1989) 6-49.
FAGAN (1999) = G. G. Fagan, Bathing in Public in the Roman World, Ann Arbor, 1999.
FRONTISI-LISSARRAGUE (1983) = F. Frontisi-Ducroux & F. Lissarrague, De lambigut
lambivalence. Un parcours dionysiaque, AION(archeol), 5 (1983) 11-32. [= From Ambiguity to
Ambivalence: A Dionysiac Excursion through the Anakreontic Vases, en HALPERIN-WINKLERZEITLIN (1990), pp. 211-256]
GUZZO-SCARANO (2000)
KLEBERG (1957) = T. Kleberg, Htels, restaurants et cabarets dans lantiquit romaine, Upsala, 1957.
KRENKEL (1975) = Werner A. Krenkel, Hyperthermia in ancient Rome, Arethusa, 8 (1975) 381-386.
LIND (1988)
MCGINN (1998b) = Thomas A. J. McGinn, Caligulas Brothel on the Palatine, EMC, 17 (1998) 95-107.
OLMOS (1991)
RIVIRE (1997)
ROBERT (A-1983) = J.-N. Robert, Les plaisirs Rome, Pars, 1983 (trad. esp., Madrid, 1992).
ROLLER (B-2003)
ROSIVACH (1995)
SALGADO (1995) = Ofelia N. Salgado, Hispanismo y moralidad en Marcial, AFC, 13 (1995) 171-177.
SALLES (1984) = C. Salles, Les bas-fonds de lantiquit, Pars, 1982 (trad. esp., Buenos Aires, 1984).
SCARANO (2000) = V. Scarano Ussani, Il lenocinium del balneator, Ostraka, 9 (2000) 255-263.
STAHLMANN (1997b) = I. Stahlmann, Bordelle, NP, 2 (1997) 747-748.
STAVRAKAKIS (1998)
TOMEI (1995) = M. A. Tomei, Domus oppure lupanar? I materiali dagli scavi Boni della Casa
Repubblicana a Ovest dellarco di Tito, MEFRA, 107 (1995) 549-619.

WEEBER (1995) = K.-W. Weeber, Bordell, en Alltag im Alten Rom. Ein Lexikon, Zrich, 1995, pp. 59-62.

3.6 3.6 Seduccin, adulterio, rapto, violacin, incesto.

ANKUM (1985)
BEARD (1999)
BROWN (D-1991) = P. G. McC. Brown, Athenian Attitudes to Rape and Seduction: The Evidence of
Menander, Dyskolos 289-93, CQ, 41 (1991) 533-534.
CANTARELLA (1972) = E. Cantarella, Adulterio, omicidio legitimo e causa donore in diritto romano, en
Studi in onore di G. Scherillo, Miln, 1972, pp. 243-274.
CANTARELLA (1972b) = Id., Moicheia e omicidio legittimo in diritto attico, Labeo, 18 (1972) 78-88.
CANTARELLA (1990)
CANTARELLA (1991) = Id., Moicheia. Reconsidering a Problem, en G. Thr J. VlissaropoulosKarakostas (eds.), Symposion 1990. Vortrge zur griechischen und hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte,
Colonia-Viena, 1991, pp. 289-296.
CAREY (1993) = Ch. Carey, Return of the radish or just when you thought it was safe to go back into the
kitchen, LCM, 18 (1993) 53-55.
COHEN (A-1996) = A. Cohen, Portrayals of Abduction in Greek Art: Rape or Metaphor?, en KAMPEN
(1996), pp. 117-135.
COHEN (C-1984) = D. Cohen, The Athenian Law of Adultery, RIDA, 31 (1984) 147-165.
COHEN (C-1985) = Id., A Note on Aristophanes and the Punishment of Adultery in Athenian Law, ZRG,
102 (1985) 385-387.
COHEN (C-1990) = Id., The Social Context of Adultery at Athens, en P. Cartledge P. Millet S. Todd
(eds.), Nomos: Essays in Athenian Law, Politics and Society, Cambridge, 1990, pp. 147-165.
COHEN (C-1991) = Id., Sexuality, Violence, and the Athenian Law of Hybris, G&R, 38 (1991) 171-188.
COHEN (C-1991b) = Id., Law, sexuality and society: the enforcement of morals in classical Athens,
Cambridge, 1991.
COHEN (C-1991c) = Id., The Augustan Law on Adultery: The Social and Cultural Context, en David I.
Kertzer Richard P. Saller (eds.), The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, New HavenLondres, 1991, pp. 109-126.
COHEN (C-1993) = Id., Consent and sexual relations in classical Athens, en LAIOU (1993), pp. 5-16.
COLE (1984) = Susan G. Cole, Greek sanctions against sexual assault, CPh, 79 (1984) 97-113.
COLETTI (1992)
DEACY-PEIRCE (1997) = S. Deacy Karen F. Peirce (eds.), Rape in antiquity: sexual violence in the Greek
and Roman worlds, Londres, 1997.
DELLING (1959) = G. Delling, Ehebruch, RLAC, 4 (1959) 666-677.
DILLER (1997) = Richard M. Diller, Unbridled Passion: Hippomorphism and Sexual Violence in Greek
Mythology, tesis, Univ. of Chicago, 1997.
DOBLHOFER (1994) = G. Doblhofer, Vergewaltigung in der Antike, Stuttgart-Leipzig, 1994.
DOGHERTY (1998) = C. Dogherty, Sowing the Seeds of Violence: Rape, Women, and the Land, en M.
Wyke (ed.), Parchments of Gender. Deciphering the Bodies of Antiquity, Oxford, 1998, pp. 267-284.

EBNER (1998) = C. Ebner, Incestus, NP, 5 (1998) 963-964.

FANTHAM (1986) = E. Fantham, ZHLOTYPIA: a brief excursion into sex, violence and literary history,
Phoenix, 40 (1986) 45-57.
FANTHAM (1991) = Id., Stuprum: Public Attitudes and penalties for sexual offences in Republican Rome,
EMC, 10 (1991) 273-282.
GERNET (1953) = L. Gernet, Mariages des Tyrans, en Hommage L. Febvre. ventail de lhistoire
vivante, offert par lamiti dhistoriens, linguistes, gographes, conomistes, sociologues,
ethnologues, vol. I, Pars, 1953, pp. 41-53 (reeditado en su libro Antropologa de la Grecia antigua,
Madrid, 1980 [Pars, 1968], pp. 299-312).
GOLDEN (1996) = M. Golden, Adultery, Greek, OCD, 14.
GOLDEN (1996b) = Id., Incest, OCD, 753.
GROTTANELLI (1999) = C. Grottanelli, On the Mantic Meaning of Incestuous Dreams, en D. Shulman
G. G. Stroumsa (eds.), Dream Cultures: Explorations in the Comparative History of Dreaming,
Nueva York, 1999, pp. 143-168.
GUARINO (1943) = A. Guarino, Studi sullincestum, ZSS, 63 (1943) 175-267.
GUARINO (1993)
HANARD (1986) = G. Hanard, Inceste et socit romaine rpublicaine, RBPh, 64 (1986) 32-61.
HARRIS (1990) = E. M. Harris, Did the Athenians regard seduction as a worse crime than rape?, CQ, 40
(1990) 370-377.
HRITIER (1994) = F. Hritier-Aug, Linceste dans les textes de la Grce classique et post-classique,
Mtis, 9-10 (1994-95) 99-115.
HICKSON (1998) = Frances V. Hickson-Hahn, Whats so funny? Laughter and incest in invective humor,
SyllClass, 9 (1998) 1-36.
HOFFMANN (A-1990) = G. Hoffmann, Le chtiment des amants dans la Grce classique, Pars, 1990.
KAPPARIS (1995) = K. Kapparis, When were the Athenian Adultery Laws Introduced?, RIDA, 42 (1995)
97-122.
KAPPARIS (1996) = Id., Humiliating the Adulterer: The Law and the Practice in Classical Athens, RIDA,
43 (1996) 63-77.
KILMER (1990) = Martin F. Kilmer, Sexual Violence: Archaic Athens and the Recent Past, en E. M. Craik
(ed.), Owls to Athens: Essays on Classical Subjects Presented to Sir Kenneth Dover, Oxford, 1990,
pp. 261-277.
LAIOU (1993) = Angeliki E. Laiou (ed.), Consent and Coercion to Sex and Marriage in Ancient and
Medieval Societies, Washington, 1993.
LAMBERT (A-1993) = J.-N. Lambert, Linceste souhait ou prohib comme ralisant landrogynie prte
aux dieux, Kernos, 6 (1993) 139-205, y 7 (1994) 231-271.
LATTE (1932) = K. Latte, Moicheia, RE, 15.1 (1932) 2446-2449.
LCRIVAIN (1935) = C. Lcrivain, Ladultre et la sduction dans le droit grec classique, Mm. Acad.
Toulouse, 12 (1935) 181-197.
LEFKOWITZ (1993) = Mary R. Lefkowitz, Seduction and Rape in Greek Myth, en LAIOU (1993), pp. 1737.
LEGRAS (1999) = Id., Le corps violent des femmes dans lgypte ptolmaque daprs la documentation
papyrologique, Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz, 10 (1999) 225-234.

MANFREDINI (1987) = Arrigo D. Manfredini, La donna incestuosa, AUFE, 1 (1987) 11-28.

MASTROMARCO (1995)
MCGINN (1991)
MCGINN (1992) = Thomas A. J. McGinn, The SC from Larinum and the Repression of Adultery at Rome,
ZPE, 93 (1992) 273-295.
MOREAU (C-2002) = Id., Incestus et Prohibitae nuptiae. Conception romaine de linceste et histoire des
prohibitions matrimoniales pour cause de parent dans la Rome antique, Pars, 2002.
OGDEN (1997) = D. Ogden, Rape, adultery and protection of bloodlines in classical Athens, en DEACYPEIRCE (1997), pp. 25-41.
OMITOWOJU (1997) = R. Omitowoju, Regulating rape: soap operas and self interest in the Athenian
courts, en DEACY-PEIRCE (1997), pp. 1-24.
OMITOWOJU (2002) = Id., Rape and the Politics of Consent in Classical Athens, Cambridge, 2002.
PARADISO (1999)
PICCIRILLI (1984) = L. Piccirilli, Il filolaconismo, lincesto e lostracismo di Cimone, QS, 19 (1984) 171177.
PIERCE (1997) = K. F. Pierce, The portrayal of rape in New Comedy, en DEACY-PIERCE (1997), pp.
163-184.
RADITSA (1980) = Leo F. Raditsa, Augustus Legislation Concerning Marriage, Procreation, Love Affairs
and Adultery, ANRW, II 13 (1980) 278-339.
RICHLIN (1981) = A. Richlin, Approaches to the Sources on Adultery at Rome, Womens Studies, 8 (1981)
225-250. [reimpreso en FOLEY (1981), pp. 379-404]
RIZZELI (1987) = G. Rizzeli, Stuprum e adulterium nella cultura augustea e la lex Iulia de adulteriis,
BIDR, 90 (1987) 355-388.
RIZZELI (1990) = Id., Il crimen lenocinii, AG, 210 (1990) 457-495.
RIZZO (1998) = F. Rizzo Nervo, Incidit in amorem filiae suae: rappresentazioni del rapporto incestuoso dal
mito alla letteratura greca medievale, en PRICOCO (1998), pp. 239-280.
ROBB (1997)
ROY (1991) = J. Roy, Traditional jokes about the punishments of adulterers in ancient Greek literature,
LCM 16 (1991) 73-76.
ROY (1997)
RUDHARDT (1982) = J. Rudhardt, De linceste dans la mythologie grecque, Revue Franaise de
Psychoanalyse, 46 (1982) 731-763.
SCAFURO (1990) = A. Scafuro, Discourse of Sexual Violation in Mythic Accounts and Dramatic Versions
of The Girls Tragedy, en KONSTAN-NUSSBAUM (1990), pp. 126-159.
SCHEIDEL (1995) = W. Scheidel, Incest Revisited: Three Notes on the Demography of Sibling Marriage in
Roman Egypt, BASP, 32 (1995) 143-155.
SCHMITZ (B-1997) = W. Schmitz, Der nomos moicheias. Das athenische Gesetz ber den Ehebruch, ZRG,
114 (1997) 45-140.
SIVAN (1998) = Id., Le corps d'une pcheresse, le prix de la pit. La politique de l'adultre dans l'Antiquit
tardive, Annales HSS, 53.2 (1998) 231-253.
SOMMERSTEIN (1998) = Alan H. Sommerstein, Rape and Young Manhood in Athenian Comedy, en
FOXHALL-SALMON (1998), pp. 100-114.

TANNER (B-1979) = T. Tanner, Adultery and the novel: contract and transgression, Baltimore-Londres,
1979 (trad. ital., Gnova, 1990).
TREGGIARI (1996) = Susan M. Treggiari, Adultery, OCD, 14-15.
VINSON (1989) = Martha P. Vinson, Domitia Longina, Julia Titi and the literary tradition, Historia, 38
(1989) 431-450.
WAGNER (1997) = B. Wagner-Hasel, Ehebruch, Griechenland, NP, 3 (1997) 900-901.
WALCOT (1978) = P. Walcot, Herodotus on rape, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 137-147.
WARDLE (1998) = D. Wardle, Caligula and his wives, Latomus, 57 (1998) 109-126.
WEEBER (1995e) = K.-W. Weeber, Vergewaltigung, en Alltag im Alten Rom. Ein Lexikon, Zrich, 1995,
pp. 383-385.
ZAJKO (1993) = V. Zajko, Womens resistence to sex and marriage in Greek myth, tesis, University of Exeter,
1993.
ZEITLIN (1986) = Froma I. Zeitlin, Configurations of Rape in Greek Myth, en S. Tomaselli & R. Porter
(eds.), Rape, Oxford-Nueva York, 1986, pp. 122-151.

3.7 3.7 Besos.

ANDR (1979) = J. Andr, Lat. basium, RPh, 53 (1979) 238-240.
CONTINI (1984) = A. M. V. Contini, Ius osculi, en Studi Noniani, vol. IX, Gnova, 1984, pp. 87-96.
DI MASCIA (2001) = E. Di Mascia, Il topos del bacio per interposta coppa in Ovidio, Her. 16, 225-6,
RCCM, 2 (2001) 255-260.
GASELEE (1924) = S. Gaselee, The Soul in the Kiss, The Criterion, 2.7 (April, 1924) 349-359.
KIMURA (1977) = K. Kimura, Kiss in Plautus: osculum and savium (en jap., con resumen en ingl.), JCS,
25 (1977) 78-90.
KROLL (1931) = W. Kroll, Ku, RE, Suppl. 5 (1931) 511-520.
LPEZ (D-1980) = A. Lpez Lpez, Lxico y gnero literario: basium, osculum, savium, Sodalitas, 1
(1980) 113-133.
MOREAU (C-1978) = P. Moreau, Osculum, basium, savium, RPh, 52 (1978) 87-97.
PERUZZI (1977) = E. Peruzzi, Appunti di etimologia latina, Euphrosyne, 8 (1977) 173-181.

3.8 3.8 Figurae Veneris y sexo en grupo.

GUZZO-SCARANO (2000)
KRENKEL (1985) = Werner A. Krenkel, Figurae Veneris I, WZRostock, 34, 4 (1985) 50-57.
KRENKEL (1987) = Id., Figurae Veneris II, WZRostock, 36.6 (1987) 49-56.
MARKS (1978) = M. C. Marks, Heterosexual coital positions in ancient Greece, ancient Rome and modern
North America as a reflection of social attitudes, tesis, Buffalo (NY), 1978.
PRETAGOSTINI (1993) = R. Pretagostini, Vicende di una allegoria equestre: da Anacreonte (e Teognide) ad
Asclepiade, en R. Pretagostini (cur.), Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero all
et ellenistica. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. 3, pp. 959-969.

PRETAGOSTINI (1997b) = Id., Lomosessualit di Agatone nelle Tesmoforiazuse di Aristofane e la figura

del (v. 153), en P. DAlessandro (ed.), Mosa. Scritti in onore di G. Morelli, Bolonia,
1997, pp. 117-122.
RAMREZ (1997) = A. Ramrez de Verger, De figuris Veneris (Ovidius, De arte amatoria, III 769-88, en L.
Gmez Canseco P. L. Zambrano L. P. Alonso (eds.), El sexo en la literatura, Huelva, 1997, pp.
29-32.
RAMREZ (1999) = Id., Figurae Veneris (Ov. ars 3, 769-88), en W. Schubert (ed.), Ovid: Werk und
Wirkung. Festgabe fr M. von Albrecht zum 65. Geburtstag, Berln-Nueva York-Pars, 1999, pp.
237-243.
SCHMIDT (B-1989) = V. Schmidt, Ein Trio im Bett: Tema con variazioni bei Catull, Martial, Babrius and
Apuleius, GCN, 2 (1989) 63-73.

3.9 3.9 Masturbacin, sexo oral.

BOEHRER (1998) = Bruce Th. Boehrer, Renaissance Classicism and Roman Sexuality: Ben Jonsons
Marginalia and the Trope of os impurum, IJCT, 4 (1998) 364-380.
CAMERON (1973) = A. Cameron, Sex in the swimming pool, BICS, 20 (1973) 149-150.
ELIA (1987) = John P. Elia, History, Etymology, and Fallacy: Attitudes Towards Male Masturbation in the
Ancient Western World, Journal of Homosexuality, 14.3-4 (1987) 1-19.
GIANGRANDE (1980) = G. Giangrande, Sappho and the , Emerita, 48 (1980) 249-250.
GIANGRANDE (1983) = Id., A che serviva l di Saffo?, Labeo, 29 (1983) 154-155.
GREENWOOD (1998) = Mark A. Greenwood, Talking Flamingos and the Sins of the Tongue: The
Ambiguous Use of lingua in Martial, CPh, 93 (1998) 241-246.
HALLET (1976) = Judith P. Hallet, Masturbator, Mascarpio, Glotta, 54 (1976) 292-308.
KRTE (1937) = A. Krte, Olisbos, RE, 17.1 (1937) 2480-2482.
KRENKEL (1979) = Werner A. Krenkel, Masturbation in der Antike, WZRostock, 28.3 (1979) 159-178.
KRENKEL (1980b) = Id., Fellatio and irrumatio, WZRostock, 29.5 (1980) 77-88.
KRENKEL (1981) = Id., Tonguing WZRostock, 30.5 (1981) 37-54.
MARTOS (2002) = Id., LaimagendelcunnilingusenlaAntigedadclsica,AnMal,25(2002)423449.
NELSON (B-2000) = M. Nelson, A Note on the [, Glotta, 76 (2000) 75-82.
RIST (A-1993) = A. Rist, That Herodean diptich again, CQ, 43 (1993) 440-444.
RUIZ (B-2001) = Jos M. Ruiz Vila, Friedrich Karl Forberg: De figuris Veneris. Estudio de las fuentes latinas
del De masturbando, en A. M Aldama et al. (eds.), La Filologa Latina hoy. Actualizacin y
perspectivas, Madrid, 1999, vol. II, pp. 1291-1300.
SANTELIA (1989) = St. Santelia, Da Sofrone a Eronda: tradizione di un motivo letterario, CL, 5 (1989) 7378.
TIBILETTI (B-1969) = M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Un confronto greco-anatolico, Athenaeum, 47 (1969) 303312.

3.10

3.10

Sueos erticos.

BRAKKE (1995) = D. Brakke, The problematization of nocturnal emissions in early Christian Syria, Egypt,
and Gaul, JECS, 3 (1995) 419-460.
GIL (1985) = L. Gil, Procul recedant somnia. Los ensueos erticos en la Antigedad pagana y cristiana, en
J. L. Melena (ed.), Symbolae L. Mitxelena septuagenario oblatae, Vitoria, 1985, pp. 193-219.
GOUREVITCH (1982) = D. Gourevitch, Quelques fantasmes rotiques et perversions dobjects dans la
littrature grco-romaine, MEFRA, 94 (1982) 823-842.
GROTANELLI (1999)
ISETTA (1977) = S. Isetta, Sul De aquae frigidae usu di Calvo, SRIL, 1 (1977) 107-112.
LICHT (1912b) = H. Licht (pseud. de Paul Brandt), Erotische Trume und ihre Symbolik, Anthropophyteia,
9 (1912) 316-328.
PIGEAUD (1982) = J. Pigeaud, Le rve rotique dans lAntiquit romaine, Literature, mdicine, societ, 3
(1982) 10-23. [trad. ital. en G. Guidorizzi (cur.), Il sogno in Grecia, Bari, 1988, pp. 137-146]
PLASTIRA (1999) = M. Plastira-Valkanou, Love-dreams in the Anthology, AC, 68 (1999) 275-282.

3.11

3.11

Magia ertica, afrodisacos.

AUBERT (1989) = J.-J. Aubert, Threatened Wombs: Aspects of Ancient Uterine Magic, GRBS, 30 (1989)
421-449.
BRILLANTE (1998) = Id., Charis, bia e il tema della reciprocit amorosa, QUCC, 59 (1998) 7-34.
CIAFFI (1983) = V. Ciaffi, Myrrhinum poculum, en su libro Il romanzo di Apuleio e i modelli greci,
Bolonia, 1983, pp. 41-46.
COLETTI (1996) = A. Coletti Strangi, Gli afrodisiaci nel mondo romano, LAquila, 1996.
DEDO (1904) = R. Dedo, De antiquorum superstitione amatoria, tesis, Gryphiae, 1904.
DETIENNE (1972) = M. Detienne, Les Jardins dAdonis, Pars, 1972 (trad. esp., Madrid, 1983).
DICKIE (2000) = Matthew W. Dickie, Who practised love-magic in Classical Antiquity and in the late
Roman World?, CQ, 50 (2000) 563-583.
FARAONE (1988) = Christopher A. Faraone, Hermes without the marrow: another look at a puzzling
magical spell, ZPE, 72 (1988) 281-282.
FARAONE (1989) = Id., Clay hardens and wax melts: magical role-reversal in Vergils eight Eclogue, CPh,
84 (1989) 294-300.
FARAONE (1990) = Christopher A. Faraone, Aphrodites Kestos and Apples for Atalanta: Aphrodisiacs in
Early Greek Myth and Ritual, Phoenix, 44 (1990) 219-243.
FARAONE (1990b) = Id., Encolpius Impotence and the Double Dose of Satyrion, en J. Tatum G. M.
Vernazza (eds.), The Ancient Novel. Classical Paradigms and Modern Perspectives, Hanover, 1990,
pp. 114-116.
FARAONE (1992) = Id., Sex and power: Male-targeting aphrodisiacs in the Greek magical tradition,
Helios, 19 (1992) 92-103.
FARAONE (1992b) = Id., Aristophanes, Amphiaraus fr. 29 (Kassel-Austin): Oracular Response or Erotic
Incantation?, CQ, 42 (1992) 320-327.
FARAONE (1993) = Id., The Wheel, the Whip, and Other Implements of Torture: Erotic Magic in Pindar
Pythian 4.213-19, CJ, 89 (1993) 1-20.

FARAONE (1994) = Id., Deianiras Mistake and the Demise of Heracles: Erotic Magic in Sophocles
Trachiniae, Helios, 21.2 (1994) 115-135.
FARAONE (1996) = Id., Taking the Nestors Cup Inscription seriously: erotic magic and conditional curses
in the earliest inscribed hexameters, ClAnt, 15 (1996) 77-112.
FARAONE (1999) = Id., Ancient Greek Love Magic, Cambridge, MA, 1999.
FARAONE (1999b) = Id., The Construction of Gender in Ancient Greek Love Magic, en David R. Jordan
H. Montgomery E. Thomasson (eds.), The World of Ancient Magic. Papers from the First Internat.
S. Eitrem Seminar at the Norwegian Inst. at Athens, Bergen, 1999, pp. 279-282.
FARAONE (2002) = Id., Agents and Victims: Constructions of Gender and Desire in Ancient Greek Love
Magic, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 400-426.
FAUTH (1980) = W. Fauth, Venena amoris. Die Motive des Liebeszaubers und der erotischen Verzauberung
in der augusteischen Dichtung, Maia, 32 (1980) 265-282.
GIANGRANDE (1978) = Id., Hermes and the marrow. A papyrus love-spell, AncSoc, 9 (1978) 101-116.
GIANGRANDE (1986) = Id., Hermes and the marrow, once again, MPhL, 7 (1986) 39-42.
GORISSEN (1980) = P. Gorissen, Once more the love-spell of Hermes and the marrow, ZPE, 37 (1980)
199-200.
GRIFFITH (A-1977) = Id., Hermes and the marrow in a lovecharm, ZPE, 26 (1977) 287-288.
HOPFNER (1941) = Id., Philtron, RE, 20, 1 (1941) 203-208.
JORDAN (1988) = David R. Jordan, A love charm with verses, ZPE, 72 (1988) 245-259.
JORDAN (1988b) = Id., A new reading of a papyrus love charm in the Louvre, ZPE, 74 (1988) 231-243.
KROLL (1950) = Id., Aphrodisiacum, RLAC, 1 (1950) 496-501.
LAUDIZI (1986) = G. Laudizi, Laberius 134/6 R3, en Scritti in onore di G. Codaci-Pisanelli, vol. I., Miln,
1986, pp. 255-260.
LIDONNICI (1998) = L. LiDonnici, Burning for It: Erotic Spells for Fever and Compulsion in the Ancient
Mediterranean World, GRBS, 39 (1998) 63-98.
LPEZ (C-2000) = A. Lpez Jimeno, Maldiciones erticas y otros encantamientos amorosos. La maldicin
del amor, en M.-A. Marcos Casquero (ed.), Creencias y supersticiones en el mundo clsico y
medieval, Len, 2000, pp. 111-130.
MARCO (A-1986) = F. Marco Simn, Topografa cualitativa en la magia romana. Izquierda y derecha como
elementos de determinacin simblica, MHA, 7 (1986) 81-90.
MARTNEZ (A-1985) = David G. Martnez, P. Mich. 6925. A new magical love charm, tesis, Univ. of
Michigan, Ann Arbor, 1985.
MARTNEZ (A-1991) = Id., P.Michigan XVI: A Greek love charm from Egypt (P. Mich. 757), Atlanta, 1991.
MCMAHON (1996) = John M. McMahon, Cultivating Passion: Vegetables, Belief, and Sexuality,
Newsletter of the Classical Association of the Empire State, 31.2 (1996)
<http://maple.lemoyne.edu/~mcmahon/cultpassion.html>.
MEYER (B-1985) = Marvin W. Meyer, The love spell of PGM IV, 94-153. Introduction and structure, en
Acts of the 2nd Internat. Congr. of Coptic Studies, Roma, 1985, pp. 193-201.
MOKE, (1975) = D. F. Moke, Eroticism in the Greek Magical Papyri, tesis, Univ. of Minnesota, 1975.
MURGATROYD (1983) = Id., Magic imagery applied to love, EMC, 27 (1983) 68-77.

PETROPOULOS (1984) = J. C. B. Petropoulos, The Erotic Magical Papyri, en Atti del XVII Congresso
internazionale di Papirologia (Napoli, 19-26 maggio 1983), Npoles, 1984, pp. 193-201.
(clasificado; comprobar referencia)
PETROPOULOS (1988) = Id., The Erotic Magical Papyri, en Proceedings of the XVIII International
Congress of Papyrology, vol. II, Atenas, 1988, pp. 215-222.
PETROPOULOS (1997) = Id., Love symptoms in the erotic magical papyri (en gr., con resumen en ingl.),
, Atenas, 1997, pp. 104-119.
RTSCH (1995) = C. Rtsch, Pflanzen der Liebe. Aphrodisiaka in Mythos, Geschichte und Gegenwart,
Aarau, 1995.
SIJPESTEIJN (1977) = P. J. Sijpesteijn, Liebeszauber, ZPE, 24 (1977) 89-90.
TAVENNER (1933) = E. Tavenner, Iynx and Rhombus, TAPhA, 64 (1933) 109-127.
TAVENNER (1942) = Id., The use of fire in Greek and Roman love magic, en Studies in honor of F. W.
Shipley, by his colleagues, San Luis, 1942 (reimpr. Freeport, N.Y., 1968), pp. 17-37.
TUPET (1976) = A. M. Tupet, Ovide et la magie, en N. Barbu E. Dobroiu M. Nasta (eds.), Ovidianum.
Acta conventus omnium gentium ovidianis studiis fovendis, Bucarest, 1976, pp. 575-584.
VOUTIRAS (1998) = E. Voutiras, : Marital Life and Magic in Fourth Century Pella,
Amsterdam, 1998.
WEBER (1985) = E. Weber, Das Bleitfelchen mit einem Liebeszauber aus Mautern an der Donau, en
Bericht ber den sechzehnten sterreichischen Historikertag im Krems/Donau veranstaltet
vomVerband sterreichischer Geschichtsvereine in der Zeit vom 3. bis 7. September 1984, Viena,
1985, pp. 62-65.
WINKLER (A-1991) = Id., The constrains of Eros, en Ch. A. Faraone D. Obbink (eds.), Magika Hiera:
Ancient Greek Magic and Religion, Nueva York, 1991, pp. 214-243. [se trata de una versin
ampliada de su ensayo The constrains of desire: erotic magical spells, en WINKLER (A-1990), pp.
71-100]

3.12

3.12

Exhibicionismo, voyeurismo, pigmalionismo, necrofilia.

DEFOREST (1993)
FEHLING (1974) = D. Fehling, Phallische Demonstration, en su libro Ethologische berlegungen auf dem
Gebiet der Altertumskunde: Phallische Demonstration, Fernsicht, Steinigung, Mnich, 1974, pp. 738. [reproducido en SIEMS (1988), pp. 282-323]
GARRET-KURKE (1994) = A. Garret & L. Kurke, Pudenda Asiae Minoris, HSPh, 96 (1994) 75-84.
GOUREVITCH-GOUREVITCH (1981) = D. Gourevitch & M. Gourevitch, Chronique anachronique, IV:
Agalmatophilie, Lvolution psychiatrique, 46 (1981) 1119-1124.
GOUREVITCH (1982)
KOURETAS (1958) = D. Kouretas, Trois cas de ncrophilie dans lAntiquit, en Comptes Rendues du
Congr. de Neurol. et Psychiatr., Estrasburgo, 1958, pp. ?
KRENKEL (1977) = Id., Exhibitionismus in der Antike, WZRostock, 26.6 (1977) 613-618.
KRENKEL (1977b) = Id., Skopophilie in der Antike, WZRostock, 26.6 (1977) 619-631.
ROBERT (B-1997) = R. Robert, Ars regenda Amore. Sduction rotique et plaisir esthtique: de Praxitle a
Ovide, MEFRA, 104 (1992) 373-438.

3.13

3.13

Infibulacin, circuncisin, castracin.

ABELLN (1982) = M. Abelln Velasco, Viviano y la castratio puerorum. A propsito de D. 9.2.27, 28,
AHDE, 52 (1982) 733-749.
BALDWIN (1981c) = Id., /, Glotta, 59 (1981) 117-118.
BARRET (1984) = Id., Martial, Jews and Circumcision, LCM, 9 (1984) 42-46.
BEARD (1998) = Id., Images de la castration ou Attis Ostie, en C. Auvray-Assayas (ed.), Images
romaines, Pars, 1998, pp. 3-12.
CANER (1997) = Daniel F. Caner, The practice and prohibition of self-castration in early Christianity,
VChr, 51 (1997) 396-415.
COHEN (E-1997) = Id., Why arent Jewish women circumcised? , en WYKE (1998), pp. 136-154.
DEVEREUX (1981) = Id., Xanthos and the problem of female eunuchs in Lydia, RhM, 124 (1981) 102107.
DINGWALL (1925) = E. J. Dingwall, Male Infibulation, Londres, 1925.
FIRPO (1987) = G. Firpo, Considerazioni sullevoluzione della normativa relativa alla circoncisione tra
Adriano e let severiana, MGR, 12 (1987) 163-182.
GUYOT (1980) = P. Guyot, Eunuchen als Sklaven und Freigelassene in der griechisch-rmischen Antike,
Stuttgart, 1980.
GUYOT (1998) = Id., Eunuchen, NP, 4 (1998) 256-258.
HECHT (1984) = D. Hecht, The Exegetical Context of Philos Interpretation of Circumcision, en F.
Greenspahn (ed.), Nourished with Peace: Studies In Hellenistic Judaism, Chico (CA), 1984, pp. 5179.
MAASS (1925) = E. Maass, Eunuchos und Verwandtes, RhM, 74 (1925) 432-476.
MARCUS (1989) = J. Marcus, The Circumcision and the Uncircumcision in Rome, NTS, 35 (1989) 67-81.
MONTSERRAT (1991) = D. Montserrat, Mallocouria and Therapeuteria: Rituals of Transition in a Mixed
Society?, BASP, 28 (1991) 43-49.
NOCK (1925) = A. D. Nock, Eunuchs in ancient Religion, ARW, 23 (1925) 25-33. [reeditado en SIEMS
(1988), pp. 58-69]
RABELLO (1982) = A. M. Rabello, Il problema della circumcisio in diritto romano fino ad Antonio Pio, en
Studi in onore di A. Biscardi, vol. II, Miln, 1982, pp. 187-214.
SCHOLZ (1997) = Piotr O. Scholz, Der entmannte Eros: eine Kulturgeschichte, Dsseldorf-Zrich, 1997.
SCHUBART (1934) = W. Schubart, Galli und spadones im Gnomon des Idios Logos, Aegyptus, 14 (1934)
89-117.
STEVENSON (1995) = Id., The Rise of Eunuchs in Greco-Roman Antiquity, JHSex, 5 (1994-95) 495-511.
TOSATO (1982) = A. Tosato, Sulle origini del termine (prepuzio, incirconcisione), B&O, 24
(1982) 43-49.
WIEDEMANN (1986) = T. Wiedemann, An early Irish eunuch?, LCM, 11 (1986) 139-140.

5. Lxico ertico-sexual.

4.1. Estudios de conjunto y por gneros.

4.2. Estudios particulares de trminos griegos.
4.3. Estudios particulares de trminos latinos.
4.4. Eufemismo, simbolismo y metforas ertico-sexuales.
4.1.

4.1.Estudios de conjunto y por gneros.

ADAMS (B-1982) = Id., The Latin sexual vocabulary, Baltimore, 1982 (trad. it., Lecce 1996).
BAEZA (1998) = Id., Motivos y lxico amatorios en los Tristia de Ovidio, en J. L. Vidal A. Alvar
Ezquerra (eds.), Actas IX Congr. Espaol de Estudios Clsicos. Vol. V: Literatura Latina, Madrid,
1998, pp. 31-36.
BAIN (1999) = Id., The Avoidance of Euphemism: Basic Language in Greek Medical Texts, en DE
MARTINO-SOMMERSTEIN (1999), pp. 259-281.
BENAVENTE (1973) = M. Benavente y Barreda, Ambigedades cmico-obscenas en la literatura griega,
tesis, Granada, 1973 (resumen en Tesis doctorales de la Universidad de Granada, n 43, Granada,
1974).
BLONDEAU (1885) = N. Blondeau, Dictionnaire rotique latin-franais, Pars, 1885.
BLUMFIELD (1997) = A. Blumfield, Aischrologia: gonimopoies lexeis (en gr., con resumen en ingl.), en
, Atenas, 1997, pp.
CASSANELLO (1993) = M. T. Cassanello, Lessico erotico della tragedia greca, Roma, 1993.
CATONN (1993) = J.-Ph. Catonn, tude du vocabulaire sexuel hippocratique, BAGB, 6 (1993) 332-349.
CIANI (1979) = M. G. Ciani, Proposta metodologica per un lessico speciale, QUCC, 30 (1979) 161-171.
CIANI (1980) = Id., Lessicologia e biologia molecolare, en I. Lana N. Marinone (eds.), Atti del Convegno
sulla lessicografia politica e giuridica nel campo delle scienze dellantichit, Turn, 1980, p. 123.
DE MARTINO-SOMMERSTEIN (1999) = F. De Martino Alan H. Sommerstein (eds.), Studi sugli
eufemismi, Bari, 1999.
GOLDBERGER (1930) = W. Goldberger, Kraftausdrcke im Vulgrlatein, Glotta, 18 (1930) 8-65, y 20
(1932) 101-150.
HENDERSON (1975) = Id., The Maculate Muse. Obscene Language in Attic Comedy, Londres, 1975 (2 ed.
1991).
HERRERO-MONTERO (1988) = M. C. Herrero Ingelmo & E. Montero Cartelle, Sermo iocosus: la
anfibologa ertica en la comedia grecolatina, en G. Morocho (ed.), Estudios de drama y retrica en
Grecia y Roma, Len, 1988, pp. 89-98.
HINOJO (1999) = G. Hinojo Andrs, Lxico ertico y lxico poltico en latn, en A. M Aldama et al. (eds.),
La Filologa Latina hoy. Actualizacin y perspectivas, Madrid, 1999, vol. I, pp. 401-411.
KOMORNICKA (1981) = Id., Sur le langage rotique de lancienne comdie attique, QUCC, 9 (1981) 5583.
KRENKEL (1982) = Id., Libido im Griechischen und Lateinischen, WZRostock, 31.5 (1982) 39-44.
LENAIOS (1935) = E. Lenaios (pseud. de Chariton Charitonidis), , Tesalnica, 1935.
MODRZEJEWSKI (1998) = Joseph M. Modrzejewski, Paroles nefastes et vers obscnes. propos de
linjure verbale en droit grec et hellnistique, Dike, 1 (1998) 151-169.

MONTERO (1975) = E. Montero Cartelle, De las nugae a los graffiti o del priapismo verbal, Durius, 3
(1975) 371-383.
MONTERO (1991) = Id., El latn ertico. Aspectos lxicos y literarios, Sevilla, 1991.
OPELT (1965) = I. Opelt, Die lateinischen Schimpfwrter und verwandte sprachliche Erscheinungen,
Heidelberg, 1965.
PIERRUGUES (1826) = P. Pierrugues, Glossarium eroticum linguae latinae, sive Theogoniae, legum et
morum nuptialium apud Romanos explanatio nova ex interpretatione propria et impropria et
differentiis in significato fere duorum millium sermonum. Ad intelligentiam Poetarum et
Ethologorum tam antiquae quam integrae infimaeque Latinitatis, Pars, 1826 (2 ed., Berln, 1908).
REITZENSTEIN (1912) = R. Reitzenstein, Zur Sprache der lateinischen Erotik, SHAW, 12 (1912) 1-36.
RICHLIN (1978) = A. Richlin, Sexual Terms and Themes in Roman Satire and Related Genres, tesis, Yale
University, 1978 (impr. Ann Arbor, 1982).
RSLER (1995) = W. Rsler, Escrologia e intertestualit, en Intertestualit: il dialogo fra testi nelle
letterature classiche, Amsterdam, 1995 [= Lexis, 13 (1995)], pp. 117-128.
SEMI (1985) = F. Semi, Amore, en M. Renard P. Laurens (eds.), Hommages H. Bardon, Bruselas, 1985
(= Coll. Latomus, 187), pp. 332-343.
SIEMS (1974) = Andreas K. Siems, Aischrologia. Das Sexuell-Hliche im antiken Epigramm, tesis,
Gotinga, 1974.
SKODA (1988) = F. Skoda, Les appareils genitaux y Les affections de lappareil genital, en su libro
Mdecine ancienne et mtaphore. Le vocabulaire de lanatomie et de la pathologie en grec ancien ,
Pars, 1988, pp. 156-184 y 295-300.
SOMMERSTEIN (1995) = Id., The language of Athenian women, en F. De Martino A. H. Sommerstein
(eds.), Lo spettacolo delle voci, Bari, 1995, parte seconda, pp. 61-85 (esp. 78-80).
SPEYER (1969) = W. Speyer, Fluch, RLAC, 7 (1969) 1160-1288.
VORBERG (1932) = Id., Glossarium eroticum, Stuttgart, 1932 (reimpr. Roma y Hanau, 1965).

4.2.

4.2.Estudios particulares de trminos griegos.

ADKINS (1963) = A. W. H. Adkins, Friendship and self-sufficiency in Homer and Aristotle, CQ, 13
(1963) 33-45.
AMADO RODRGUEZ (1995) = M Teresa Amado Rodrguez, Verbos denominativos derivados de
gentilicios y topnimos, Myrtia, 10 (1995) 67-103.
ARENA (1968) = R. Arena, , RFIC, 96 (1968) 257-268.
BAIN (1978) = D. Bain, Another occurrence of ?, ZPE, 30 (1978) 36.
BAIN (1981) = Id., Two further observations on , LCM, 6 (1981) 43-44.
BAIN (1983b) = Id., , , *, ZPE, 52 (1983) 56.
BAIN (1990) = Id., Greek verbs for animal intercourse used of human beings, Sileno, 16 (1990) 253-261.
BAIN (1991) = Id., Six Greek verbs of sexual congress (, , , , , ), CQ, 41
(1991) 51-76.
BAIN (1991b) = Id., ! in Aristophanes Frogs (v. 48), Eikasmos, 2 (1991) 159-161.
BAIN (1992) = Id., = membrum virile: Aristophanes Clouds 989 and 1019 and two apotropaic
amulets, Eikasmos, 3 (1992) 149-152.

BAIN (1994) = Id., ?: An abusive graffito from Thorikos, ZPE, 104 (1994) 33-35.
BAIN (1997) = Id., Two submerged items of Greek sexual vocabulary from Aphrodisias, ZPE, 117 (1997)
81-84.
BAIN (1999b) = Id., Some Addenda and Corrigenda to the Revised Supplement to Liddell and Scott, Glotta,
75 (1999) 121-133.
BALDWIN (1980d) = Id., Carzimasium: a Greek word?, Glotta, 58 (1980) 266.
BALDWIN (1981) = Id., The use of , AJPh, 102 (1981) 79-80.
BALDWIN (1981c)
BENAVENTE (2000) = Id., Una reiterada ambigedad en la Alcestis de Eurpides, FlorIl, 11 (2000) 11-19.
BOGNER (1941) = H. Bogner, Was heit ?, Hermes, 76 (1941) 318-320.
BORTHWICK (1981) = Id., . An addendum, AJPh, 102 (1981) 1-2.
BORTHWICK (1993) = Id., and in Demosthenes and Aristophanes, LCM, 18 (1993)
34-37.
BRILLANTE (1998)
BROWN-TYRREL (1985) = F. S. Brown & W. B. Tyrrel, , a reading of Herodotus Amazons,
CJ, 80 (1985) 297-302.
CALDER (1970) = William M. Calder, An unnoticed obscenity in Aristophanes, CPh, 65 (1970) 257.
CANNAT (B-1978) = M. Cannat Fera, Unaccezione erotica di , en Scritti in onore di S.
Pugliatti, vol. V, Miln, 1978, pp. 159-162.
CASANOVA (B-1983) = G. Casanova, Le parole dellamore nei papiri: osservazioni su e corradicali,
Anagennesis, 2 (1983) 213-225.
CASSIO (1983) = A. C. Cassio, Post classical , CQ, 33 (1983) 296-297.
CERESA (1951) = A. Ceresa-Gastaldo, nei documenti anteriori al Nuuvo Testamento, Aegyptus, 31
(1951) 269-305.
COHEN-WALLFIELD (1985) = Gerald L. Cohen & J. Wallfield, Etymology of Greek agape love, IF, 90
(1985) 99-103.
COLLARD (1979) = C. Collard, and Aristophanes, Lysistrata 934, LCM, 4 (1979) 213-214.
DALFONSO (1997) = F. DAlfonso, Nota a Ibyc. S 257 PMG, Frr. 26 (a) e 30, RCCM, 39 (1997) 257260.
DANIEL (1985) = R. W. Daniel, Laughing stones. Literary parallels for in the new acclamations from
APhrodisias, ZPE, 61 (1985) 130.
DEGANI (1962) = Id., Laecasin = , RCCM, 4 (1962) 362-365.
DE LAMBERTERIE (1991) = C. de Lamberterie, Le verb et le nom de la femme, RPh, 65 (1991)
149-160.
DEZ (2000) = F. Dez Platas, Los eptetos del amor y el deseo en la pica griega arcaica, en E. Crespo-M
Jos Barrios (eds.), Actas del X Congreso Espaol de Estudios Clasicos, vol. I, Madrid, 2000, pp.
385-390.
DI MARCO (1987) = M. Di Marco, , paronimia e lusus osceno in Aristofane Nub. 192 sg.,
QUCC, 55 (1987) 55-58.

DORS (1984) = A. DOrs, Algunas observaciones sobre eros y agape en Athlon. Satura grammatica in
honorem Francisci R. Adrados, vol. I, Madrid, 1984, pp. 365-373.
EDWARDS (B-1987) = G. Patrick Edwards, Meaning and aspect in the verb , Minos, 20-22 (1987)
173-181.
ELGVIN (1997) = T. Elgvin, To master his own vessel: 1 Thess 4.4 in light of new Qumran evidence,
NTS, 43 (1997) 604-619.
FISK (1996) = B. N. Fisk, Porneuein as body violation: the unique nature of sexual sin in 1 Corinthians
6.18, NTS, 42 (1996) 540-558.
FRAENKEL (1955) = E. Fraenkel, Neues Griechisch in Graffiti (I) Katapygaina, Glotta, 34 (1955) 42-45.
GOLDEN (1985) = Id., PAIS, child and slave, AC, 54 (1985) 91-104.
GRIFFITH (A-1970) = J. G. Griffith, : A Postcript, HSPh, 74 (1970) 43-44.
HENDERSON (1972) = J. Henderson, The lekythos and Frogs 1200-1248, HSPh, 76 (1972) 133-143.
HENDERSON (1974) = Id., : A Reply, Mnemosyne, 27 (1974) 293-295.
HENDERSON (1980) = Id., Further Thoughts on , LCM, 5 (1980) 243.
HENDRY (1997) = M. Hendry, An abysmal pun: Marcus Argentarius VI G-P (A.P. 5, 104), Mnemosyne, 50
(1997) 325-328.
HENDRY (1997b) = Id. A coarse pun in Homer? (Il. 15.467, 16.120), Mnemosyne, 50 (1997) 477-479.
HERAEUS (1915) = W. Heraeus, , RhM, 70 (1915) 1-41.
HERRERO (2002) = M C. Herrero Ingelmo, Sobre el nuevo sentido de en Herfilo y su fortuna
posterior, Emerita, 70 (2002) 121-137.
HERTER (1938c) = Id., Phallos, RE, 19, 2 (1938) 1681-1748.
HOOKER (1970) = J. T. Hooker, , RhM113 (1970) 162-164.
HOUSER (1998) = Joseph S. Houser, Eros and aphrodisia in the works of Dio Chrysostom, ClAnt, 17 (1998)
235-258. [reimpr. en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 327-353]
JENSEN (1978) = J. Jensen, Does mean fornication? A critique of Bruce Malina, NT, 20 (1978)
161-184.
JOCELYN (1980) = Id., Attic and English f, LCM, 5 (1980) 65-67.
JOCELYN (1980d) = Id., A Greek indecency and its students: LAIKAZEIN, PCPhS, 206 (1980) 12-66.
[reproducido en Dynes-Donaldson (1992), pp. 208-262]
JOCELYN (1981) = Id., yet again, LCM, 6 (1981) 45-46.
JOHNSTON (A-1990) = A. Johnston, Katpygos, PP, 45 (1990) 41.
JOLY (1968) = R. Joly, Le vocabulaire chtien de lamour est-il original? Philein et agapan dans le grec
antique, Bruselas, 1968.
JORDAN (1996)
KONIARIS (1980) = George L. Koniaris, An obscene word in Aeschylus, AJPh, 101 (1980) 42-44.
KOUMANOUDIS (1983) = S. N. Koumanoudis, ;, Horos, 1 (1983) 35-38.
KRITZAS (1986) = C. Kritzas, -, Horos, 4 (1986) 162-165.
LGASSE (1976) = S. Lgasse, Jsus et les prostitues, RThL, 7 (1976) 137-154.

LGASSE (1997) = Id., Vas suum possidere (1 Th 4, 4), FNT, 10 (1997) 105-115.
LEVIN (B-1983)
LUPPE (1993) = Id., = ? Zu einer vermeintlichen crux in der Archilochos-Inschrift des
Mnesiepes, Glotta, 71 (1993) 143-145.
MAASS (1925)
MANGANARO (1996) = G. Manganaro, Fallocrazia nella Sicilia greca e romana, ZPE, 111 (1996) 135139.
MARCOVICH (1971) = M. Marcovich, is not Mutuniatus, CPh, 66 (1971) 262.
MARINCIC (1986) = N. Marincic, Nota a , da Archiloco ad Aristofane, QFC, 5 (1986) 75-83.
MARTN (D-1999) = D. Martn Martn, Los verbos de amar en un lxico bizantino indito, en M. Martnez
Hernndez et al. (eds.), Congreso Internacional de Semntica (Universidad de La Laguna, 1997),
Madrid, 1999, pp. 1105-1114.
MARTINAZZOLI (1960) = F. Martinazzoli, Un epiteto esiodeo della donna, PP, 15 (1960) 203-221.
MARTNEZ (A-1990) = Id., T. Kln inv. 2.25 and erotic , ZPE, 83 (1990) 235-236.
MCLEISH (1977) = K. McLeish, : A bawdy joke in Aristophanes?, CQ, 27 (1977) 76-79.
MIGLIORINI (1981) = Id., et sinus nella lingua medica, Prometheus, 7 (1981) 254-262.
MILNE-BOTHMER (1953) = M. J. Milne & D. von Bothmer, , , Hesperia, 22 (1953)
215-224.
MINER (2003) = J. Miner, Courtesan, Concubine, Whore: Apollodorus Deliberate Use of Terms for
Prostitutes, AJPh, 124 (2003) 19-37.
MLLER (A-1951) = S. Mller, Eran, philein, agapan in extrabiblical and biblical sources, en Misc.
A. Miller, Roma, 1951, pp. 404-423.
MUTH (1954) = R. Muth, Hymenaios und Epithalamion, WS, 67 (1954) 5-45.
NAWRATIL (1959) = K. Nawratil, , WS, 72 (1959) 165-168.
NELSON (B-2000) = M. Nelson, A Note on the [, Glotta, 76 (2000) 75-82.
OIKONOMIDES (1986) = Id., ,[[,, Horos, 4 (1986) 168-178.
PASCUCCI (1959) = G. Pascucci, (Men. Dysc. 462), A&R, 4 (1959) 102-105.
PAVESE (1994) = Carlo O. Pavese, e , Glotta, 72 (1994) 75-81.
PENELLA (1973) = R. J. Penella, in Aristophanes Frogs, Mnemosyne, 26 (1973) 337-341.
PENELLA (1974) = Id., : A Comment, Mnemosyne, 27 (1974) 295-297.
PETERSEN (1986) = William L. Petersen, Can ARSENOKOITAI Be Translated by Homosexuals?,
VChr, 40 (1986) 187-91.
PERUSINO (2002) = F. Perusino, Lnkyklon, un mantello femminile nelle commedie di Aristofane, QUCC,
101 (2002) 129-133.
PHLMANN-TICHY (1982) = E. Phlmann & E. Tichy, Zur Herkunft und Bedeutung von , en J.
Tischler (ed.), Serta Indogermanica. Festschrift fr G. Neumann zum 60. Geburtstag, Innsbruck,
1982, pp. 287-315.
PRETAGOSTINI (1991) = Id., La duplice valenza metaforica di in Sotade fr. 1 Powell, QUCC, 68
(1991) 111-114.

PUHVEL (1978) = J. Puhvel, A Greek-Hittite etymological match aiskhuno- : ikuna- make ugly, IF, 83
(1978) 138-143.
RADERMACHER (1940) = L. Radermacher, Mdchen?, RhM, 89 (1940) 236-238.
ROSENMEYER (B-1999) = Patricia A. Rosenmeyer, Tracing medulla as a locus eroticus, Arethusa, 32
(1999) 19-47.
RUPPERSBERG (1911) = A. Ruppersberg, Eispnlas, Philologus, 70 (1911) 151-154.
SHIPP (1977) = G. P. Shipp, Linguistic Notes (,,, and , rex), Antichthon, 11
(1977) 1-9.
SOMMERSTEIN (1980b) = Id., BINEIN, LCM, 5 (1980) 47.
SPICQ (1953) = C. Spicq, Le verbe agapan et ses derivs dans le grec classique, RBi, 60 (1953) 372-397.
SPICQ (1955) = Id., Le lexique de lamour dans les papyrus et dans quelques inscriptions de lpoque
hellnistique, Mnemosyne, 8 (1955) 25-33.
STONE (1978) = L. M. Stone, The Obscene Use of in Aristophanes, AJPh, 99 (1978) 427-432.
TOSATO (1982)
TYRRELL (1980) = William B. Tyrrel, An obscene word in Aeschylus, AJPh, 101 (1980) 44-46.
VERDENIUS (1961) = W. J. Verdenius, , Hermeneus, 33 (1962) 225.
VOX (1980) = O. Vox, . Una donna-uccello?, Glotta, 58 (1980) 172-177.
WARFIELD (1918) = B. Warfield, The terminology of love in the New Testament, Princeton Theological
Review, 16 (1918) 1-45 y 153-203.
WATKINS (1975) = Id., La famille indo-europenne de grec [: linguistique, potique et mythologie,
BSL, 70 (1975) 11-25.
WATKINS (1978) = Id., ], en trennes de septantaine. Travaux de linguistique et
de grammaire compare offerts M. Lejeune, Pars, 1978, pp. 231-235.
WATKINS (1982) = Id., A Greco-Hittite Etymology, en J. Tischler (ed.), Serta Indogermanica. Festschrift
fr G. Neumann zum 60. Geburtstag, Innsbruck, 1982, pp. 455-457.
WEISS (1998) = M. Weiss, Erotica: On the Prehistory of Greek Desire, HSPh, 98 (1998) 31-61.
WEITENBERG (1975) = J. J. S. Weitenberg, Hethitisch kua-, IF, 80 (1975) 66-70.
WEITENBERG (1976) = Id., Griechische [, und hethitisch ikt- Bein, Mnemosyne, 29
(1976) 225-232.
WHITMAN (1969) = C. H. Whitman, , HSPh, 73 (1969) 109.
WHITTON (1982) = J. Whitton, A Neglected Meaning for SKEUOS in 1 Thessalonians 4.4, NTS, 28
(1982) 142-143.
WINDEKENS (1982) = A. J. van Windekens, Grec femme enceinte, ZVS, 96 (1982-83) 93-94.
WILSON (A-1974) = A. M. Wilson, A slang sense of to be inferred from Aristophanes?,
Mnemosyne, 27 (1974) 297-298.
WISCHMEYER (1978) = O. Wischmeyer, Vorkommen und Bedeutung von agape in der ausserchristlichen
Antike, ZNTW, 69 (1978) 212-238.
WRIGHT (1984) = David F. Wright, Homosexuals or Prostitutes? The Meaning of (I Cor., 6, 9;
I Tim., 1, 10), VChr, 38 (1984) 125-153.

WRIGHT (1987) = Id., Translating (I Cor. 6, 9; I Tim. 1, 10), VChr, 41 (1987) 396-398.

4.3.

4.3.Estudios particulares de trminos latinos.

ADAMS (A-1985) = D. Q. Adams, Latin mas and masturbari, Glotta, 63 (1985) 241-247.
ADAMS (A-1985b) = Id., Sanskrit pman, Latin pubes, and related words, Sprache, 31 (1985) 1-16.
ADAMS (B-1981b) = Id., Culus, clunes and their synonyms in Latin, Glotta, 59 (1981) 231-264.
ADAMS (B-1982b) = Id., Anatomical terms used pars pro toto in Latin, PACA, 16 (1982) 37-45.
ADAMS (B-1982c) = Id., Four notes on the Latin sexual language: CIL IV 8898; Persius 4, 36; Martial 11,
104, 17; Petronius 21, 2, LCM, 7 (1982) 86-88.
ADAMS (B-1982d) = Id., Anatomical terms transferred from animals to humans in Latin, IF, 87 (1982) 90109.
ADAMS (B-1983) = Id., Words for prostitute in Latin, RhM, 126 (1983) 321-358.
ANDR (1979)
ANDR (1991) = Id., Lappareil gnital, en su libro Le vocabulaire latin de lanatomie, Pars, 1991, pp.
160-193.
ARKINS (1979) = B. Arkins, Glubit in Catullus 58.5, LCM, 5 (1979) 85-86.
BICKEL (1953) = E. Bickel, Salaputium: mentula salax, RhM, 96 (1953) 94-95.
BOOTH (A-1980) = Alan D. Booth, Sur les sens obscnes de sedere dans Martial 11.99, Glotta, 58 (1980)
278-279.
BOUGHNER (1983) = E. Boughner, Mentula in Catullus C. 105, CB, 59 (1983) 29-32.
CAPDEVILLE (1976) = G. Capdeville, Taurus et bos mas, en LItalie prromaine et la Rome rpublicaien.
Mlanges offerts J. Heurgon, Pars, 1976, pp. 115-123.
CIPRIANI-MILANO (1996) = G. Cipriani & N. Milano, Atti osceni nella Roma antica: i termini della
legge, Aufidus, 30 (1996) 105-124.
DE WAAL (1998) = J. De Waal Dryden, The sense of in 1 John 3:9 in light of lexical evidence, FN,
11 (1998) 85-99.
FLOBERT (1976) = P. Flobert, Camille et Ganymde, en LItalie prromaine et la Rome rpublicaien.
Mlanges offerts J. Heurgon, Pars, 1976, pp. 303-308.
FRAENKEL (1920) = E. Fraenkel, Cevere im Plautustext, Sokrates, 8 (1920) 14-19.
GARRIDO (B-1997) = Id., Puer et minister chez Martial et Juvnal, en M. Moggi G. Cordiano (eds.),
Schiavi e dipendenti nellambito delloikos e della familia: Atti del XXII Colloquio GIREA,
Pontignano (Siena), 19-20 novembre 1995, Pisa, 1997, pp. 307-327.
GREENWOOD (1998)
HALLET (1976)
HALLET (1978) = Id., Morigerari: Suetonius, Tiberius 44, AC, 47 (1978) 196-200.
HAMMARSTRM (1925) = M. Hammarstrm, De uocibus scorti, scrattae, strittabillae, Eranos, 23 (1925)
104-119.
HERESCU (1960) = N. J. Herescu, Sur le sens rotique de sedere, Glotta, 38 (1960) 125-134.
HORVTH (1961) = I. K. Horvth, Amor und amicitia bei Catull, AantHung, 9 (1961) 71-97.

HOUSMAN (1930) = A. E. Housman, Draucus and Martial XI 8.1, CQ, 44 (1930) 114-116.
JOCELYN (1980b) = Id., Eupla laxa landicosa (CIL IV 10004), LCM, 5 (1980) 153-154.
JOCELYN (1984) = Id., Cicero, Philippic 13.24 and the uses of gremium in classical Latin, LCM, 9 (1984)
18-21.
KERNYI (1932) = K. Kernyi, Zu lat. mentula, Glotta, 20 (1932) 186-187.
KOUTROUBAS (1973) = D. E. Koutrubas, Ursprung und Bedeutung der lateinischen Namen Gallia und
Gallus, EEAth, 24 (1973-74) 799-807.
KRETSCHMER (1923) = P. Kretschmer, Die Nymphe Minthe und lateinisch mentula, Glotta, 12 (1923)
103-107.
KRETSCHMER (1923b) = Id., Zu lat. mentula, Glotta, 12 (1923) 283-284.
KROLL (1926) = Id., Blattfllsel: exoletus, Glotta, 17 (1926) 160.
LA BARRE (1984)
LAVAGNINI (1942) = B. Lavagnini, Sul latino veretrum, SIFC, 19 (1942) 43-46.
LEBEK (1982) = W. D. Lebek, Festinare (Suet. Gramm. 23, 6; CIL IV, 4758; Hor. Epist. 1, 1, 85), ZPE, 45
(1982) 53-57.
LGASSE (1997)
LEVIN (B-1983)
LINDERSKI (1997) = J. Linderski, Fatalis: A Missing Meretrix, RhM, 140 (1997) 162-167.
LFSTEDT (1963) = B. Lfstedt, Bemerkungen zum Problem Genus-Sexus im Lateinischen, SO, 38
(1963) 47-68.
LPEZ (D-1980) = A. Lpez Lpez, Lxico y gnero literario: basium, osculum, savium, Sodalitas, 1
(1980) 113-133.
LPEZ (E-1998) = R. Lpez Gregoris, La expresin de las relaciones ertico-sexuales en latn y en espaol,
Tarbiya, 18 (1998) 33-42.
LPEZ (E-1998b) = Id., Casarse en latn. Determinacin de la ditesis lxica matrimonial, Emerita, 66
(1998) 95-103.
MACR (1979) = M. V. Macr Li Gotti, Caulis/cauda, un caso di tab linguistico, e codex, RIL, 113 (1979)
303-313.
MARSILIO (1998) = Maria S. Marsilio, Two ships in the Menaechmi, CW, 92 (1998) 131-139.
MESSING (1956) = G. M. Messing, The Etymology of Latin mentula, CPh, 51 (1956) 247-249.
MIGLIORINI (1980) = P. Migliorini, Lascivus nella terminologia critico-letteraria latina, Anazetesis, 2-3
(1980) 13-21.
MIGLIORINI (1981)
MONTERO (1994) = Id., Lengua mdica y lxico sexual: La constitucin de la lengua tcnica, en M. E.
Vzquez Bujn (ed.), Tradicin e innovacin de la medicina latina de la Antigedad y de la Alta
Edad Media, Santiago de Compostela, 1994, pp. 207-223.
MONTERO (2002) = Id., C. Celso y el vulgarismo lxico en la literatura tcnica latina, en A. M Aldama et
al. (eds.), Nova et vetera: Nuevos horizontes de la Filologa Latina, Madrid, 2002, vol. I, pp. 261270.
MOREAU (C-1978)

MLLER (C-1931) = W. Mller-Graupa, Primitiae 5: scortum, Glotta, 19 (1931) 64-69.

MUSSEHL (1919) = J. Mussehl, Bedeutung und Geschichte des Verbums cevere (mit zwei Exkursen ber
Verwandtes), Hermes, 54 (1919) 387-408.
NEGRI (1978) = M. Negri, Paedicare o pedicare, RIL, 112 (1978) 220-224.
NEUMANN (A-1980) = G. Neumann, Lupatria in Petron. c. 37, 6 und das Problem der hybriden
Bildungen, WJA, 6 (1980) 173-180.
ORTMAYR (1906) = P. Ortmayr, Ad Petronii saturarum caput XXXVII, II. Lupatria = meretrix, WS, 28
(1906) 168-169.
PARRA (1999) = L. Parra Garca, De fututione en el De figuris Veneris de F. K. Forberg, en A. M Aldama et
al. (eds.), La Filologa Latina hoy. Actualizacin y perspectivas, Madrid, 1999, vol. II, pp. 11611170.
PELLICER (1966) = A. Pellicer, Natura. tude smantique et historique du mot latin, Pars, 1966.
PENELLA (1976) = Id., A Note on (de)glubere, Hermes, 104 (1976) 118-120.
PERUZZI (1977)
PETRUEVSKI (1951) = M. D. Petruevski, Obscenus, ZAnt, 1 (1951) 294-301.
RAMREZ (1997b) = Id., Erotic Language in Pliny, Ep. VII 5, Glotta, 74 (1997-98) 114-116.
RANDALL (1980) = J. G. Randall, Glubit in Catullus 58; retractatio, LCM, 5 (1980) 21-22.
RICHLIN (1981b) = Id., The Meaning of irrumare in Catullus and Martial, CPh, 76 (1981) 40-46.
ROBLES (1985) = J. M. Robles Gmez, Un testimonio excepcional de la relajacin de -d- en una
inscripcin hispnica del s. III d. C., ECls, 89 (1985) 241-243.
ROSENMEYER (B-1999)
RUIZ (B-2001) = Jos M. Ruiz Vila, Nuevas metforas erticas en la Aloisiae Sigeae Satyra Sotadica de
arcanis Amoris et Veneris (ca. 1660). A propsito del trmino cunnus, en Actas del X Congreso
Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, vol. III, Madrid, 2001, pp. 735-744.
SIRONEN (1984) = T. Sironen, Markas osco nel lupanare di Pompei (VII, 12, 18). Il Greco osceno?,
Arctos, 18 (1984) 105-111.
SPITZER (1939) = L. Spitzer, Lat. mentula, BSL, 118 (1939) 46-47.
THIERFELDER (1956) = A. Thierfelder, Obscaenus, en Navicula Chilonensis. Studia Philologica F.
Jacoby Oblata, Leyden, 1956, pp. 98-106.
VALDHER-SUDER (1999) = M. Valdher & W. Suder, Destillatio me tenet: propos de la vie sexuelle
Pompei, EMC, 18 (1999) 211-217.
VESSEY (1999) = D. W. T. Vessey, The defeat of love, en BRAUND-MAYER (1999), pp. 158-173.
WATKINS (1973) = C. Watkins, Latin suppus, JIES, 1 (1973) 394-399.
WATSON (B-1983) = P. Watson, Puella and Virgo, Glotta, 61 (1983) 119-143.
WEDECK (1943) = H. E. Wedeck,, Synonims for meretrix, Classical Weekly, 37 (1943-44) 116-117.
WELTER (1911) = H. Welter, Supplementum et Index lexicorum eroticorum linguae latinae, Pars, 1911
(reimpr. Bolonia, 1970).
WOLL (1986) = D. Woll, Frz. flatter, fltrir und Verwandtes. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte,
RomForsch, 98 (1986) 1-16.

4.4.

4.4.Eufemismo, simbolismo y metforas ertico-sexuales.

ADAMS (B-1981c) = Id., A type of sexual euphemism in Latin, Phoenix, 35 (1981) 120-128.
BAIRD (1981) = L. Y. Baird, Priapus gallinaceus: The Role of the Cock in Fertility and Eroticism in
Classical Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Studies in Iconography, 7-8 (1981-82) 81-111.
BRAZDA (1977) = M. K. Brazda, Zur Bedeutung des Apfels in der antiken Kultur, tesis, Bonn, 1977.
BUCHHEIT (1960) = V. Buchheit, Feigensymbolik im antiken Epigramm, RhM, 103 (1960) 200-229.
BURKERT (1987) = Id., Die betretene Wiese: Interpretationsprobleme im Bereich der Sexualsymbolik, en
Hans P. Duerr (ed.), Die wilde Seele: Zur Ethnopsychoanalyse von G. Devereux, Frankfurt, 1987, pp.
32-48.
CAHOON (1988) = L. Cahoon, The Bed as Battlefield: Erotic Conquest and Military Metaphor in Ovids
Amores, TAPhA, 118 (1988) 293-307.
DE MARTINO (1999) = Id., Sigle ed eufemismi alfabetici, en DE MARTINO-SOMMERSTEIN (1999),
pp. 99-180.
DI GIGLIO (1999) = A. Di Giglio, Eufemismi e metafore musicali, en DE MARTINO-SOMMERSTEIN
(1999), pp. 85-98.
FOSTER (1899) = B. O. Foster, Notes on the symbolism of the apple in classical Antiquity, HSPh, 10
(1899) 39-55.
FRUHSTORFER (1986) = M. Fruhstorfer, Catull c. 2: passer und malum als Zeichen der Liebe, RhM, 129
(1986) 36-53.
GARCA (E-1995) = F. Garca Romero, #: les mtaphores rotico-sportives dans les comdies
dAristophanes, Nikephoros, 8 (1995) 57-76.
GARRET-KURKE (1994)
GENOVESE (1974) = N. Genovese, Symbolism in the Passer Poems, Maia, 26 (1974) 121-125.
GLENN (1998) = Id., A Roman poet at play: bridge simbolism in Catullus 17, The McNeese Review Lake
Charles (La.), 36 (1998) 1-7.
HEY (1900) = O. Hey, Euphemismus und Verwandtes im Lateinischen, ALL, 11 (1900) 515-536.
HOFFMANN (B-1974) = H. Hoffmann, Hahnenkampf in Athen, RA (1974) 195-220.
KAKRIDIS (1972) = F. I. Kakridis, , Hellenika, 25 (1972) 189-192.
LITTLEWOOD (1967) = A. R. Littlewood, The symbolism of the apple in Greek and Roman literature,
HSPh, 72 (1967) 147-181.
MARTOS (1991) = J. F. Martos Montiel, El valor simblico de /malum en la literatura grecolatina y la
tradicin cristiana de la manzana de Adn, en L. Ferreres (ed.), Actes del IX Simposi de la Secci
Catalana de la SEEC, Barcelona, 1991, vol. II, pp. 665-671.
MCCARTNEY (1925) = Id., How the Apple became the Token of Love, TAPhA, 56 (1925) 70-81.
MESSINA (1998) = G. Messina, : le corna come simbolo delladulterio, en R. Gendre (ed.),
. Ricordando Ennio S. Burioni, Alessandria, 1998, pp. 233-245.
MURGATROYD (1984) = Id., Amatory hunting, fishing and fowling, Latomus, 43 (1984) 362-368.
MURGATROYD (1995) = Id., The Sea of Love, CQ, 45 (1995) 9-25.
PRETAGOSTINI (1990) = Id., Le metafore di Eros che gioca: da Anacreonte ad Apollonio Rodio e ai poeti
dellAntologia Palatina, AION (filol), 12 (1990) 225-238.

PRETAGOSTINI (1993)
QUINCEY (1949) = J. H. Quincey, The Metaphorical Sense of and ampulla, CQ, 43 (1949) 32-44.
A. Ruiz de Elvira, La concha de Venus y la manzana de la Discordia, Jano, 48 (13-X-72) 65-68 [=CFC(L),
n extraordinario, 2001, pp. 237-244].
SCARPI (1978) = P. Scarpi, Il picchio, le api, il miele e lartigiano. Ant. Lib. Met. 11, AFLPad, 3 (1978)
259-285.
SCHNAPP (1997) = Id., Le chasseur et la cit. Chasse et rotique en Grece ancienne, Pars, 1997.
SCHROER (1986) = S. Schroer, Der Geist, die Weisheit und die Taube, FZPhTh, 33 (1986) 197-225.
SOMMERSTEIN (1999) = Id., The Anatomy of Euphemism in Aristophanic Comedy, en DE MARTINOSOMMERSTEIN (1999), pp. 181-217.
TRUMPF (1969) = J. Trumpf, Kydonische pfel, Hermes, 88 (1960) 14-22.
VERDIRE (1958) = R. Verdire, Leuphmisme amoureux dans les sobriquets fminins Rome, GIF, 11
(1958) 160-166.

5. Sexo y derecho: normas y leyes reguladoras de las prcticas sexuales.

ABELLN (1982)
ANDREV (1957) = M. Andrev, Divorce et adultre dans le droit romain classique, RD, 35 (1957) 1-32.
ANKUM (1985)
ARENDS (1999)
BANNERT (1977) = H. Bannert, . Der Rettich fr den Ehebrecher, Mnemosyne, 30 (1977)
293-295.
BAUMAN (1968) = R. A. Bauman, Some remarks on the structure and survival of the quaestio de
adulteriis, Antichthon, 2 (1968) 68-93.
BEARD (1980) = M. Beard, The Sexual Status of Vestal Virgins, JRS, 70 (1980) 12-27.
BERNAY (1974)
BICKERMAN (1975)
BIONDI (1938) = B. Biondi, La poena adulterii da Augusto a Giustiniano, en Scritti di Diritto e di
Economia in onore di F. Mancaleoni, Sassari, pp. 63-96.
BRADLEY (1980) = Id., Ideals of marriage in Suetonius Caesares, RSA, 15 (1985) 77-95.
BUCCI (1976)
BUIS (2003) = Emiliano J. Buis, Matrimonios en crisis y respuestas legales: el divorcio unilateral o de comn
acuerdo en el derecho ateniense, Faventia, 25 (2003) 9-29.
BURNS (2000) = J. P. Burns, The Status of Concubinage in Imperial and Ecclesial Law, en Marriage,
Family
Life
and
Sexuality
(AAR
Meeting,
November
2000)
<http://divinity.library.vanderbilt.edu/burns/chroma/marriage/burnsmar.html>
CACITTI (1976) = R. Cacitti, Letica sessuale nella canonistica del cristianesimo primitivo. Aspetti
dellistituzionalizzazione ecclesiastica nel III secolo, en CANTALAMESSA (1976), pp. 69-157.
CANTARELLA (1972)

CANTARELLA (1972b)
CANTARELLA (1988b)
CANTARELLA (1991)
CAREY (1993)
CAREY (1995) = Id., Rape and adultery in Athenian law, CQ, 45 (1995) 407-417.
CASAVOLA (1982) = F. Casavola, Sessualit e matrimonio nelle Novelle giustiniane, en Mondo classico e
cristianesimo, Roma, 1982, pp. 183-190.
CIPRIANI-MILANO (1996)
COHEN (C-1984)
COHEN (C-1984b)
COHEN (C-1987)
COHEN (C-1991)
COHEN (C-1991b)
COLE (1984)
CONTINI (1984)
CORSANEGO (1936) = C. Corsanego, La repressione romana delladulterio, Roma, 1936.
DALLA (1978) = D. Dalla, Lincapacit sessuale in diritto romano, Miln, 1978.
DALLA (1987)
DAUBE (1972) = D. Daube, The Lex Julia concerning adultery, The Irish Jurist, 7 (1972) 373-380.
DIMAKIS (1988) = P. Dimakis (ed.), ros et droite en Grce classique, Pars, 1988.
DIMAKIS (1993)
DIXON (1984)
ELEFANTE (1996) = M. Elefante, Donne fedelissime, eccezionali (Velleio Paterculo e la lex Iulia de
adulteriis et de pudicitia), en G. Germano (cur.), Classicit, Medioevo e Umanesimo. Scritti in
onore di Salvatore Monti, Npoles, 1996, pp. 135-151.
FANTHAM (1991)
FIRPO (1987)
FORMIGONI (1990) = W. Formigoni Candini, Ne lenones sint in ullo loco reipublicae Romanae, AUFE, 4
(1990) 97-127.
FORMIGONI (1990) = Id., Quod meretrici datur repeti non potest. Ancora su D. 12.5.4.3, AUFE, 5 (1991)
17-25.
FRECKELTON (1983) = I. Freckelton, Women in Roman law, Classicum, 9 (1983) 16-20.
GALGANO (1996) = F. Galgano, Vendita della schiava e prostituzione coatta, Index, 24 (1996) 333-340.
GARNSEY (1967) = P. Garnsey, Adultery trials and the survival of the quaestiones in the Severan age,
JRS, 57 (1967) 56-60.
GIUFFR (1980) = V. Giuffr, Un senatoconsulto ritrovato. Il sc. De matronarum lenocinio coercendo,
AAN, 91 (1980) 7-40.
GRELLE (1980) = F. Grelle, La correctio morum nella legislazione flavia, ANRW, II.13 (1980) 340-365.

GUARINO (1943)
HANARD (1986)
HARRIS (1990)
HERMAN (1993) = G. Herman, Tribal and civic codes of behavior in Lysias I, CQ, 43 (1993) 406-419.
KAPPARIS (1995)
KAPPARIS (1996)
KOPTEV (1985)
LANATA (1992) = Id., Figure dellaltro nella legislazione giustinianea, Materiali Stor. Giur., 22 (1992) 326.
LA REGINA (1997) = A. La Regina, Legge del popolo marrucino per listituzione della prostituzione sacra
nel santuario di Giove padre nellarce Tarincra (Rapino), en A. Campanelli A. Faustoferri (cur.), I
luoghi degli di. Sacro e natura nellAbruzzo italico, Chieti, 1997, pp. 62-63.
LATTE (1932)
LOVISI (1998) = C. Lovisi lorigine de la loi Scantinia?, en M. Humbert Y. Thomas (eds.), Mlanges
de droit romain et d'histoire ancienne: hommage la mmoire de Andr Magdelain, Pars, 1998, pp.
275-283.
MACDOWELL (2000)
MANFREDINI (1985)
MANFREDINI (1998) = Id., Gli oltraggi alladultero: un argumentum a maiore ad minus (D. 48, 5, 23 (22),
3), AUFE, 12 (1998) 141-150.
MASI (1993)
MCGINN (1990)
MCGINN (1991)
MCGINN (1992)
MEMMER (1991) = M. Memmer, Ad servitutem aut ad lupanar Ein Beitrag zur Rechtsstellung von
Findelkindern nach rmischen Recht unter Besondererbercksichtigung von Par. 77, 98 Sententiae
Syriacae, ZSS (RA), 108 (1991 21-93.
MNAGER (1977) = L. R. Mnager, Sesso e repressione: quando, perch? Una risposta della storia
giuridica, QM, 4 (1977) 44-68.
MORABITO (1986)
MOREAU (C-2002) = Id., Incestus et Prohibitae nuptiae. Conception romaine de linceste et histoire des
prohibitions matrimoniales pour cause de parent dans la Rome antique, Pars, 2002.
OMITOWOJU (2002) = Id., Rape and the Politics of Consent in Classical Athens, Cambridge, 2002.
PANTAZOPOULOS (1984)
PAOLI (1950) = Id., Il reato di adulterio () in diritto attico, SDHI, 16 (1950) 123-182.
PAOLI (1955) = Id., La legislazione sulladulterio nel diritto di Gortina, en A. Signorelli (ed.), Studi in
onore di G. Funaioli, Roma, 1955, pp. 306-316.
PENTA (1981) = Id., Lincapacit sessuale in diritto romano, Labeo, 27 (1981) 388-406.
PLESCIA (1987) = J. Plescia, The development of the doctrine of boni mores in Roman law, RIDA, 34
(1987) 265-310.

QUARTUCCIO (1978)
QUERZOLI (1993)
RABELLO (1982)
RADITSA (1980)
RAINER (1986)
RICHLIN (1981)
RIZZELI (1987)
RIZZELI (1990)
RIZZELI (1997) = Id., Lex Iulia de adulteriis. Studi sulla disciplina di adulterium, lenocinium, stuprum,
Lecce, 1997.
RIZZELI (2000) = Id., Le donne nellesperienza giuridica di Roma antica. Il controllo dei comportamenti
sessuali. Una raccolta di testi, Leche, 2000.
ROUSSELLE (1984)
ROY (1991)
ROZWADOWSKI (1987)
SEALEY (1984)
SICARI (1991)
SOKALA (1993) = A. Sokala, The effectiveness of the ne prostituatur clauses in Roman law, Eos, 81
(1993) 97-100.
STOOP (1995) = B. Stoop, The sins of their fathers: si pater filium ter venum duit, RIDA, 42 (1995) 331392.
STURM (1986) = F. Sturm, Quod meretrici datur repeti non potest, en H. P. Benoehr (ed.), Iuris professio.
Festgabe fr M. Kaser zum 80. Geburtstag, Viena, 1986, pp. 281-288.
THOMAS (A-1961) = J. A. C. Thomas, Accusatio adulterii, Iura, 12 (1961) 65-80.
TORTI (1982) = G. Torti, Vicende di un testo dellAmbrosiaster, CCC, 3 (1982) 235-246.
TOURTOGLOU
(1976)
=
M.
A.
Tourtoglou,
;;;
>; , EHHD, 23 (1976) 143-156.
TREGGIARI (1982)
TRIANTAPHYLLOPOULOS (1985) = J. Triantaphyllopoulos, Le lgalisme d ros, RIDA, 32 (1985) 141149.
TROIANOS (1984) = S. Troianos, The erotic life of the Byzantines as evidenced by their penal law (en gr.,
con resumen en ingl.), Archaiologia, 10 (1984) 43-48.
VOLTERRA (1930) = E. Volterra, In tema di accusatio adulterii, en Studi in onore di P. Bonfante, vol. II,
Miln, 1930, pp. 109-126.
WACKE (1989) = A. Wacke, Vom Hermaphroditen zum Transsexuellen. Zur Stellung von Zwittern in der
Rechtsgeschichte, en Festschrift F. K. Rebmann zum 65. Geburtstag, Mnich, 1989, pp. 861- 903.
WALLACE (B-1997) = Robert W. Wallace, On not legislating sexual conduct in fourth-century Athens, en
G. Thr J. Vlissaropoulos-Karakostas (eds.), Symposion 1990. Vortrge zur griechischen und
hellenistischen Rechtsgeschichte, Colonia-Viena, 1991, pp. 151-166.

WALLACE (B-1997) = Id., Unconvicted or potential atimoi in ancient Athens, Dike, 1 (1998) 63-78.
XIROUCHAKIS (1984)

6. Amor y sexo en la religin y el mito.

6.1. Estudios generales.
6.2. Principales divinidades relacionadas con el amor y el sexo.
6.2.1. Afrodita, Venus.
6.2.2. Eros, Amor, Cupido.
6.2.3. Zeus, Jpiter.
6.2.4. Dioniso, Baco.
6.2.5. Stiros y silenos, mnades y ninfas.
6.2.6. Prapo, Fales.
6.2.7. Hermes, Hermafrodito.
6.2.8. Baubo.
6.2.9. Adonis, Bona Dea, Cibeles, Atis.
6.3. Erotismo y sexualidad en el mito y el rito.
6.4. Prostitucin sagrada.
6.5. Sacerdotes, sacerdotisas y eunucos.
6.1.

6.1.Estudios generales.

ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994) = J. Alvar C. Blnquez C. G. Wagner (eds.), Sexo, muerte y

religin en el mundo clsico, Madrid, 1994.
CALAME (1996) = Id., Amours de dieux et amours de hros dans la posie pique grecque: relations de
rciprocit, en O. Cavalier (ed.), Silence et fureur: la femme et le mariage en Grce, Avignon, 1996,
pp. 215-228.
CONSTANTE (1992) = S. Constante, Polvo de dioses. Mitologa y erotismo, Madrid, 1992.
DILLON (B-2002) = M. Dillon, Girls and Women in Classical Greek Religion, Londres-Nueva York, 2002.
GUERRA (1994) = M. Guerra Gmez, La condicin sagrada (tab) de la vida y de su fuente: la sexualidad
en las religiones y en las ideologas helensticas, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp.
43-70.
HERTER (1938c)
KAEMPF (1979) = S. Kaempf-Dimitriadou, Die Liebe der Gtter in der attischen Kunst des 5. Jhr. v. Chr.,
Berna, 1979 (= Antike Kunst, supl. 11).
PEREA (1999) = S. Perea, El sexo divino. Dioses hermafroditas, bisexuales y travestidos en la antigedad
clsica, Madrid, 1999.

POPLAWSKI (1926) = M. S. Poplawski, La vie sexuelle dans les religions antiques, Eos, 29 (1926) 101134.
PRALON (1988) = D. Pralon, Les puissances du dsir dans la religion grecque antique, en M. Bernos (ed.),
Sexualit et religions, Pars, 1988, pp. 73-94.

6.2.

6.2.Principales divinidades relacionadas con el amor y el sexo.

6.2.1. 6.2.1. Afrodita, Venus.

BLOCH (1984) = R. Bloch, Turan, LIMC, II.1 (1984) 169-176.
BONNER (A-1949) = C. Bonner, and the Saltire of Aphrodite, AJPh, 70 (1949) 1-6.
BRTZLER (1928) = F. Brtzler, Venus Calva, RhM, 77 (1928) 188-198.
BOYANC-SCHILLING (1959) = P. Boyanc & R. Schilling, Les origines de la Vnus romaine, REA, 61
(1959) 170-198.
BREITENBERGER (1999) = B. Breitenberger, Aphrodite & Eros: The Development of Erotic Mythology in
Early Greek Poetry and Cult, tesis, Oxford, 1999.
BRENK (1977) = Frederick E. Brenk, Aphrodites girdle: no way to treat a lady (Iliad 14.214-223), CB, 54
(1977) 17-20.
BULARD (1906) = M. Bulard, Aphrodite, Pan et Eros, BCH, 30 (1906) 610-631.
BURKERT (1988) = Id., Afrodite e il fondamento della sessualit, en CALAME (1988), pp. 135-140. [trad.
ital. parcial (pp. 238-243) de su libro Griechische Religion der archaischen und klassischen Epoche,
Stuttgart, 1977]
CHRIST (1985) = Carol P. Christ, Rituals with Aphrodite, Anima, 12 (1985) 25-33.
DELIVORRIAS (1984) = A. Delivorrias, Aphrodite, LIMC, II.1 (1984) 2-151.
DEVEREUX (1970b) = Id., La naissance dAphrodite, en J. Pouillon P. Maranda (eds.), changes et
communications. Mlanges offerts C. Lvi-Strauss loccasion de son 60 e anniversaire, Pars,
1970, vol. II, pp. 1229-1252.
DORNSEIFF (1929) = F. Dornseiff, Die himmlische Liebe, Hermes, 64 (1929) 271.
FARAONE (1990)
FAUTH (1985) = Id., Aphrodites Pantoffel und die Sandale der Hekate, GB, 12-13 (1985) 193-211.
FELLETI (1951) = B. M. Felleti Maj, Afrodite Pudica, ArchClass, 3 (1951) 33-65.
FRIEDRICH (1978) = P. Friedrich, The meaning of Aphrodite, Chicago-Londres, 1978.
GARCA (C-1995) = C. Garca Gual, Eros y Afrodita, en F. Javier Gmez Espelosn (ed.), Lecciones de
Cultura Clsica, Alcal de Henares, 1995, pp. 105-112.
GRIGSON (1976) = G. Grigson, The goddess of love. The birth, triumph, death and return of Aphrodite,
Londres, 1976.
GUALERZI (2001) = S. Gualerzi, Afrodite: la natura ambigua dell amore, RSA, 31 (2001) 221-259.
JENTEL (1984) = M.-O. Jentel, Aphrodite (in peripheria orientali), LIMC, II.1 (1984) 154-166.
KRUSE (1953) = B. Kruse, Porne, RE, 22, 1 (1953) 264-265.
LEVIN (B-1978) = Id., The perfumed goddess, BR, 24 (1978) 49-59.

MACLACHLAN (1992) = B. MacLachlan, Sacred Prostitution and Aphrodite, SR, 21 (1992) 145-162.
MAIER (1975) = F. G. Maier, The temple of Aphrodite at Old Paphos, RDAC, 1975, 69-90.
NEUMER (1985)
PAGNOTTA (1978) = Maria A. Pagnotta, Il culto di Fortuna Virile e Venere Verticordia nei riti delle calende
di aprile a Roma, AFLPer, 16-17 (1978-1980) 143-156.
PIRENNE (1988) ) V. Pirenne-Delforge, pithtes cultuelles et interprtation philosophique. propos
dAphrodite Ourania et Pandmos Athnes, AC, 57 (1988) 142-157.
PIRENNE (1994) = V. Pirenne-Delforge, LAphrodite grecque. Contribution ltude de ses cultes et de sa
personnalit dans le panthon archaque et classique, Atenas-Lieja, 1994.
RUDHARDT (1975) = J. Rudhardt, Quelques notes sur les cultes chypriotes, en particulier sur celui
dAphrodite, en D. Van Berchem (ed.), Chypre des origines au moyen ge, Ginebra, 1975, pp. 109154.
RUDHARDT (1986) = Id., Le rle dros et dAphrodite dans les cosmologies grecques, Pars, 1986.
A. Ruiz de Elvira, La concha de Venus y la manzana de la Discordia, Jano, 48 (13-X-72) 65-68 [=CFC(L),
n extraordinario, 2001, pp. 237-244].
SFLUND (1963) = G. Sflund, Aphrodite Kallipygos, Estocolmo, 1963.
SIMON (1957) = E. Simon, Die Geburt der Aphrodite, Mnich, 1957.
SOURVINOU (1978) = C. Sourvinou-Inwood, Persephone and Aphrodite at Locri. A model for personality
definitions in Greek religion, JHS, 98 (1978) 101-121.
WILLIAMS (A-1986) = Charles K. Williams, Corinth and the cult of Aphrodite, en M. A. del Chiaro W.
R. Biers (eds.), Corinthiaca. Studies in honor of D. A. Amyx, Columbia, 1986, pp. 12-24.

6.2.2. 6.2.2. Eros, Amor, Cupido.

AUG-LINANT (1986b) = Iid., Eros (in peripheria orientali), LIMC, III.1 (1986) 942-952.
BLANC-GURY (1986) = N. Blanc & F. Gury, Amor, Cupido, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 952-1049.
BONNAF (1985) = A. Bonnaf, Eros et Eris, Lyon, 1985.
BREITENBERGER (1999)
BULARD (1906)
CARSON (1985) = A. Carson, Eros the Bittersweet. An Essay, Princeton, 1985.
CASTIGLIONI (1954) = L. Castiglioni, Eros ankate mchan, en Convivium. Beitrge zur
Altertumswissenschaft. K. Ziegler, dem Lehrer und Freunde integro vitae scelerisque puro zum
siebzigsten Geburtstag, Stuttgart, 1954, pp. 1-13.
DIANO (1953) = C. Diano, LEros greco, Ulisse, 18 (1953) 698-708.
EDWARDS (C-1991) = M. J. Edwards, Gnostic Eros and Orphic Themes, ZPE, 88 (1991) 25-40.
FASCE (1977) = S. Fasce, Eros: la figura e il culto, Gnova, 1977.
FLIEDNER (1974) = H. Fliedner, Amor und Cupido. Untersuchungen ber den rmischen Liebesgott,
Meisenheim am Glan, 1974.
FURTWNGLER (1874) = A. Furtwngler, Eros in der Vasenmalerei, Mnich, 1874.
GARCA (C-1995)

GREIFENHAGEN (1957) = A. Greifenhagen, Griechische Eroten, Berln, 1957.

HERMARY-CASSIMATIS-VOLLKOMMER (1986) = A. Hermary H. Cassimatis R. Vollkommer,
Eros, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 850-942.
KRAUSKOPF (1988) = I. Krauskopf, Eros (in Etruria), LIMC, IV.1 (1988) 1-12.
LASSERRE (1946) = Id., La figure dros dans la posie grecque, Lausana, 1946.
MARTNEZ (B-1998b) = Id., Los himnos a Eros en la literatura griega, en L. Gil M. Martnez Pastor R.
M Aguilar (eds.), Corolla Complutensis in memoriam Josephi S. Lasso de la Vega contexta, Madrid,
1998, pp. 187-197.
ROSENMEYER (A-1951) = T. G. Rosenmeyer, Eros, Erotes, Phoenix, 5 (1951) 11-22.
RUDHARDT (1986)
SCHNAPP (1984) = Id., ros en chasse, en C. Brard (ed.), La cit des images. Religion et socit en
Grce antique, Lausanne, 1984, pp. 67-84.
SCHUBART (1966) = Id., Religion und Eros, Mnich, 1966.
SELTMAN (1923) = Charles T. Seltman, Eros in Early Attic Legend and Cult, ABSA, 26 (1923-25) 88-105.
STRUBEL (1952) = W. Strubel, Eros. Versuch einer Geschichte seiner Bildschen, 1952.
VERNANT (1990) = Id., One Two Three: Eros, en HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp.
465-478.
WASER (1907) = O. Waser, Eros, RE, 6, 1 (1907) 484-542.
WOODFORD (1989) = S. Woodford, Herakles attributes and their appropiation by Eros, JHS, 109 (1989)
200-204.
WLOSOK (1975) = A. Wlosok, Amor and Cupido, HSPh, 79 (1975) 165-179.

6.2.3. 6.2.3. Zeus, Jpiter.

AMYX (1979) = D. A. Amyx, The many loves of Zeus (and their consequences), ArchN, 8 (1979) 97-115.
BAUCHHENS (1997) = G. Bauchhens, Iuppiter (in peripheria occidentali), LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 479-486.
BERMEJO (1989) = Jos C. Bermejo Barrera, Zeus, Hera y el matrimonio sagrado, QS, 30 (1989) 133-156.
CAMPOREALE (1997) = G. Camporeale, Tinia, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 400-421.
CANCIANI-CONSTANTINI (1997) = F. Canciani & A. Constantini, Iuppiter, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 421470.
CROIZANT (1974) = O. de Croizant, La reprsentation des amours de Jupiter sur une mosaque dItalica,
ABPO, 81 (1974) 285-299.
DASZEWSKI (1997) = Wiktor A. Daszewski et al., Zeus (in peripheria orientali), LIMC, VIII.1 (1997)
374-399.
ELDERKIN (1937) = G. W. Elderkin, The marriage of Zeus and Hera and its symbols, AJA, 41 (1937) 424435.
KEUREN (1998) = F. van Keuren (ed.), Myth, Sexuality and Power. Images of Jupiter in Western Art,
Lovaina, 1998.
RAMNOUX (1987) = C. Ramnoux, Les femmes de Zeus: Hsiode, Thogonie, vers 885 955, en M.
Dtienne N. Loraux C. Moss P. Vidal-Naquet (eds.), Poikilia. tudes offerts Jean Pierre
Vernant, Pars, 1987, pp. 155-164.

TIVERIOS (1997) = M. Tiverios et al., Zeus, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 310-374.

6.2.4. 6.2.4. Dioniso, Baco.

AUG-LINANT (1986) = Ch. Aug & P. Linant de Bellefonds, Dionysos (in peripheria orientali), LIMC,
III.1 (1986) 514-531.
BRARD (1992) = C. Brard, Phantasmatique rotique dans lorgiasme dionysiaque, Kernos, 5 (1992) 1326.
BROWN (B-1982) = Christopher G. Brown, Dionysos and the Women of Elis, GRBS, 23 (1982) 305-314.
CAPE (1985) = R. W. Cape, Some evidence for dionysiac activity at Kourion. The terracotta hand-held
phalloi, RDAC, (1985) 312-319.
CASSIDY (1991) = William J. Cassidy, Dionysos, ecstasy and the forbidden, Historical Reflections, 17
(1991) 23-44.
COLE (1993) = Id., Procession and celebration at the Dionysia, en R. Scodel (ed.), Theatre and Society in
the Classical World, Ann Arbor, 1993, pp. 25-38.
CRISTOFANI (1986) = M. Cristofani, Fufluns, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 531-540.
CSAPO (1997) = E. Csapo, Riding the Phallus for Dionysus: Iconology, Ritual, and Gender-Role
De/construction, Phoenix, 51 (1997) 253-295.
EVANS (A-1988) = A. Evans, The god of ecstasy. Sex-roles and the madness of Dionysos, Nueva York, 1988.
GASPARRI (1986) = C. Gasparri, Dionysos, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 414-514.
GASPARRI (1986b) = Id., Bacchus, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 540-566.
HAMDORF (1986) = F. Hamdorf, Dionysos-Bacchus, Mnich, 1986.
HOFFMANN (C-1989) = Id., Ritual Licence and the Cult of Dionysus, Athenaeum, 77 (1989) 91-115.
JAMESON (1993) = M. Jameson, The Asexuality of Dionysus, en C. A. Faraone & T. H. Carpenter (eds.),
The Masks of Dionysus, Londres, 1993, pp. 44-64.
JEANMAIRE (1978) = H. Jeanmaire, Dionysos. Histoire du culte de Bacchus, Pars, 1978.
KEULS (1984)
LENGAUER (1995) = W. Lengauer, Dionysos cornes (en pol., con resumen en fr.), en A. Bursche M.
Mielczarek W. Nowakowski (eds.), Nunc de Suebis dicendum est: studia archaeologica et
historica G. Kolendo ab amicis et discipulis dicata, Varsovia, 1995, pp. 157-160.
REDFIELD (A-1990) = Id., From Sex to Politics: The Rites of Artemis Triklaria and Dionysos Aisymnetes
at Patras, en HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 115-134.

6.2.5. 6.2.5. Stiros y silenos, mnades y ninfas.

BAANT (1984) = Id., On satyrs, maenads, Athenians and vases, Eirene, 21 (1984) 41-47.
BRARD-BRON (1984) = C. Brard & C. Bron, Le jeu du satyre, en C. Brard (ed.), La cit des images.
Religion et socit en Grce antique, Lausanne, 1984, pp. 127-146.
EDWARDS (D-1960) = M. W. Edwards, Representation of maenads on Archaic red-figure vases, JHS, 80
(1960) 78-87.
HALM-SIEBERT (1997) = M. Halm-Tisserant & G. Siebert, Nymphai, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 891-902.

HEDREEN (1992) = G. M. Hedreen, Silens in Attic Black-Figure Vase-Painting, Ann Arbor, 1992.
HEDREEN (1994) = Id., Silens, Nymphs, and Maenads, JHS, 114 (1994) 47-69.
HENRICHS (1978)
KRAUSKOPF-SIMON (1997) = I. Krauskopf & E. Simon, Mainades, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 780-803.
LISSARRAGUE (1987) = F. Lissarrague, De la sexualit des Satyrs, Mtis, 2 (1987) 63-90.
MAASKANT (1987) = M. Maaskant-Kleibrink, M., Nymphomania, en BLOK-MASON (1987), pp. 275296.
MCNALLY (1978) = Sh. McNally, The Maenad in Early Greek Art, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 101-135.
SIMON (1997b) = Id., Silenoi, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 1108-1133.
VOELKE (2001) = P. Voelke, Satyres et sexualit, en su libro Un thtre de la marge. Aspects figuratifs et
configurationnels du drame satyrique dans lAthnes classique, Bari, 2001, pp. 211-259.

6.2.6. 6.2.6. Prapo, Fales.

HEINZE (2001) = Th. Heinze, Priapos, NP, X (2001), 308-309.
HERTER (1926) = H. Herter, De dis atticis Priapi similibus, Bonn, 1926.
HERTER (1932) = Id., De Priapo, Giessen, 1932.
HERTER (1938) = Id., Phales, RE, 19, 2 (1938) 1666-1668.
HERTER (1954) = Id., Priapos, RE, 22, 1 (1954) 1914-1942.
KNIGHT (1967) = Richard P. Knight, A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus and its Connection with the
Mystic Theology of the Ancients, Covina, CA, 1967 (1 ed., 1786; trad. esp., Madrid, 1980; trad. ital.,
Roma, 1981).
MEGOW (1997) = W.-R. Megow, Priapos, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 1028-1044.
OCONNOR (B-1989) = Id., Symbolum Salacitatis: A Study of the God Priapus as a Literary Character,
Frankfurt, 1989.
OLENDER (1983) = Id., Lenfant Priape et son phallus, en J. Can A. de Mijolla (eds.), Souffrance,
Plaisir et Pens, Pars, 1983, pp. 141-164.
OLENDER (1986) = Id., Priape le mal taill, TR, 7 (1986) 373-388.
TURCAN (1960) = M. R. Turcan, Priapea, MEFRA, 72 (1960) 167-189.
VLAHOV (1987) = K. Vlahov, Dechiffrierung vom Gottesnamen , Euphrosyne, 15 (1987) 235-238.

6.2.7. 6.2.7. Hermes, Hermafrodito.

AJOOTIAN (1988) = A. Ajootian, Ex utroque sexu: the sleeping hermafrodite and the myth of Agdistis,
AJA, 92 (1988) 275-276.
AJOOTIAN (1990b) = Id., Hermafroditos, LIMC, V (1990) 268-285.
BAUMANN (1955)
BRISSON (1990) = Id., Hermaphrodite chez Ovide, en F. Monneyron (ed.), LAndrogyne dans la literature,
Pars, 1990, pp. 24-37.

DELCOURT (1958) = M. Delcourt, Hermaphrodite. Mythes et rites de la bisexualit dans lAntiquit

classique, Pars, 1958; 2 ed. revisada, 1992 (trad. ingl., Londres 1961; trad. esp., Barcelona 1970).
DELCOURT (1966) = Id., Hermaphroditea. Recherches sur ltre double promoteur de fertilit dans le
monde classique, Bruselas, 1966.
DELCOURT-HOHEISEL (1988) = M. Delcourt & K. Hoheisel, Hermaphrodit, RLAC, 14 (1988) 649-682.
JESSEN (1912) = J. Jessen, Hermaphroditos, RE, 8.1 (1912) 714-721.
LAMBERT (A-1993)
NUGENT (1990) = G. Nugent, This sex which is not one: De-constructing Ovids Hermaphrodite, en
KONSTAN-NUSSBAUM (1990), pp. 160-185.
SIEBERT (1990) = Id., Hermes, LIMC, V.1 (1990) 285-387.

6.2.8. 6.2.8. Baubo.

ATHANASSAKIS (1976) = A. N. Athanassakis, Music and ritual in primitive Eleusis, Platon, 28 (1976)
86-105.
BROC (1985) = M. Broc-Lapeyre, Pourquoi Baub a-t-elle fait rire Dmter?, en Pratiques de langage
dans lAntiquit, Grenoble, 1985, pp. 59-76.
CHARLES (1927) = G. Charles-Picard, Lpisode de Baub et les mystres dEleusis, RHR, 95 (1927) 220255.
DEVEREUX (1983) = Id., Baub. La Vulve Mythique, Pars, 1983 (trad. esp., Barcelona 1984).
DUNAND (1984) = F. Dunand, Une pseudo-Baub du muse de Besanon, en H. Walter (ed.), Hommages
L. Lerat, Pars, 1984, pp. 263-270.
FRANZ (1987) = M. Franz, Der Mythos von Baubo, en Hans P. Duerr (ed.), Die wilde Seele: Zur
Ethnopsychoanalyse von G. Devereux, Frankfurt, 1987, pp. 64-84.
GRAF (1997) = F. Graf, Baubo, NP, 2 (1997) 499.
KARAGHIORGA (1986) = T. Karaghiorga-Stathacopoulou, Baubo, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 87-90.
LUBELL (1995)
MARCOVICH (1986) = Id., Demeter, Baubo, Iacchus, and a redactor, VChr, 40 (1986) 294-301.
MOREAU (B-1951)
OLENDER (1985) = Id., Aspects de Baub: textes et contextes antiques, RHR, 202 (1985) 3-55. [trad. ingl.,
en versin abreviada, en HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 83-113]
PICARD (1927) = C. Picard, Lpisode de Baubo dans les Mystres dleusis, RHR, 95 (1927) 220-255.

6.2.9. 6.2.9. Adonis, Bona Dea, Cibeles, Atis.

ALVAR (B-1994) = J. Alvar, Muerte de amor divino. Atis, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp.
145-156.
BERGER (1984) = P. Berger, La Cyble bisexue des Bolards (Nuits-Saint-George, Cte-dOr), RAE, 35
(1984) 277-285.
BROUWER (1989) = H. H. J. Brouwer, Bona Dea. The sources and a description of the cult, Leiden, 1989.
DETIENNE (1972)

GONZLEZ (C-1995) = P. Gonzlez Serrano, La gnesis de los dioses frigios: Cibeles y Attis, Ilu, 0
(1995) 105-115.
JABLONSKA (1994) = U. Jablonska, Augustynska krytyka kultu Kybele w De civitate Dei, RoczHum, 42,
3 (1994) 91-97.
NSSTRM (1998) = B.-M. Nsstrm, Cybele and Aphrodite: two aspects of the Great Goddess, en
LARSSON-STRMBERG (1998), pp. 29-43.
PARRA-SETTIS (1986) = Maria C. Parra & S. Settis, Bona Dea, LIMC, III.1 (1986) 120-123.
PICCALUGA (1964) = G. Piccaluga, Bona Dea. Due contributi allinterpretazione del suo culto, SSR, 35
(1964) 195-237.
REED (1995) = J. D. Reed, The sexuality of Adonis, ClAnt, 14 (1995) 317-347.
SERVAIS (1981) = B. Servais-Soyez, Adonis, LIMC, I.1 (1981) 222-229.
SIMON (1997) = E. Simon, Kybele, LIMC, VIII.1 (1997) 744-766.
STAPLES (1998) = A. Staples, From Good Goddess to Vestal virgins: sex and category in Roman Religion,
Londres-Nueva York, 1998.
STEHLE (1989) = Eva M. Stehle, Venus, Cybele, and the Sabine Women: The Roman Construction of
Female Sexuality, Helios, 16 (1989) 143-164.
VERMASEREN (1977) = M. J. Vermaseren, Cybele and Attis. The myth and the cult, Londres, 1977.
VERSNEL (1996) = Id., The Festival for Bona Dea and the Thesmophoria, en MCAUSLAN-WALCOT
(1996), pp. 91-102.

6.3.

6.3.Erotismo y sexualidad en el mito y el rito.

AJOOTIAN (1988)
ATHANASSAKIS (1976)
BAUDY (1989) = D. Baudy, Das Keuschlamm-Wunder des Hermes (Hom. h. Merc. 409-413). Ein
mglicher Schlssel zum Verstndnis kultischer Fesselung?, GB, 16 (1989) 1-28.
BAUMAN (1990) = Id., The suppression of the Bacchanals: five questions, Historia, 39 (1990) 334-348.
BRISSON (1976) = Id., Le mythe de Tirsias: essai danalyse structural, Leiden, 1976.
BRUMFIELD (1996)
BURKERT (1960) = W. Burkert, Das Lied von Ares und Aphrodites, RhM, 103 (1960) 130-144.
CALDWELL (1978) = Id., Hephaestus. A psychological study, Helios, 7 (1978) 43-59.
CORNELL (1981) = T. Cornell, Some observations on the crimen incesti, en Le dlit religieux dans la cit
antique, Pars, 1981, pp. 27-37.
CREMER (1982) = M. Cremer, Hieros gamos im Orient und in Griechenland, ZPE, 48 (1982) 283-290.
DAGOSTINO (1987) = B. dAgostino, Achille et Trolos. Images, textes et assonances, en M. Dtienne
N. Loraux C. Moss P. Vidal-Naquet (eds.), Poikilia. tudes offerts Jean Pierre Vernant, Pars,
1987, pp. 145-154.
DAVIDSON (1997b) = Id., Antoninus Liberalis and the story of Procris, Mnemosyne, 50 (1997) 165-184.
DEACY (1997) = S. Deacy, The vulnerability of Athena: parthenoi and rape in Greek myth, en DEACYPEIRCE (1997), pp. 43-63.

DELCOURT (1953) = M. Delcourt, La lgende de Kaineus, RHR, 144 (1953) 129-150.

DEVEREUX (1953) = G. Devereux, Why Oedipus killed Laius, International Journal of Psychoanalysis,
34 (1953) 132-141.
DEVEREUX (1987) = Id., Thamyris and the Muse. An unrecognized Oedipal myth, AJPh, 108 (1987) 199201.
DILLER (1997)
DILLON (B-1999)
DILLON (B-2000)
EDMUNDS (1981) = L. Edmunds, The cults and the legend of Oedipus, HSPh, 85 (1981) 221-238.
ENGEMANN (1972) = J. Engemann, Ganymed, RLAC, 8 (1972) 1035-1048.
ESCOHOTADO (1993) = A. Escohotado, Rameras y esposas (cuatro mitos sobre sexo y deber), Barcelona,
1993.
ESPEJO (1992)
FASCIANO (1980) = D. Fasciano, La pomme dans la mythologie grco-romaine, en J.-B. Caron M.
Fortin G. Maloney (eds.), Mlanges dtudes anciennes offerts M. Lebel, Quebec, 1980, pp. 4555.
FERNNDEZ-PIERO (1998) = E. Fernndez de Mier F. Piero (eds.), Amores mticos, Madrid, 1998.
FRIEDLNDER (1912) = P. Friedlnder, Ganymedes, RE, 7.1 (1912) 737-749.
GALLINI (1963)
GARCA (G-1989)
HALLEY (1938)
HANI (1978)
HERTER (1938b) = Id., Phallophorie, RE, 19, 2 (1938) 1673-1681.
JESI (1962) = F. Jesi, Il tentato adulterio mitico in Grecia e in Egitto, Aegyptus, 42 (1962) 276-296.
KAEMPF-DIMITRIADOU (1979)
KAUFFMANN (1990) = A. Kauffmann-Samaras, Le lit dHra dans lHraion dArgos, Ktema, 15 (1990)
185-198.
KEMPTER (1980) = G. Kempter, Ganymed: Studien zur Typologie, Ikonographie und Ikonologie, Colonia,
1980.
KLINTZ (1933) = A. Klintz, ;, Halle, 1933.
KOEHL (1986)
KOSSATZ (1994) = A. Kossatz-Deissmann, Phallodia, LIMC, VII.1 (1994) 362.
KRAPPE (1928) = A. H. Krappe, Teiresias and the snakes, AJPh, 49 (1928) 267-275.
LAMBERT (A-1993)
LAMBROPOULOU (1995) = V. Lambropoulou, Reversal of gender roles in ancient Greece and Venezuela,
Platon, 47-48 (1995-96) 148-151.
LAUZEL (1982) = J. P. Lauzel, Notes sur la fonction des mythes, en Mythes. Colloque de Deauville, 24-25
october 1981, Pars, 1982 (= Revue franaise de psychanalyse, 46), pp. 839-846.

LEFKOWITZ (1993)
LEZZI (1988) = A. Lezzi-Hafter, Anthesterien und Hieros Gamos, en J. Christiansen T. Melander (eds.),
Proceedings of the 3rd Symposium on Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, Copenhague, 1988, pp.
325-333.
LINCOLN (1979) = B. Lincoln, The rape of Persephone. A Greek scenario of womens initiation, HThR, 72
(1979) 223-235.
MESLIN (1978) = M. Meslin, Agdistis ou landrogynie malsante, en M. B. De Boer T. A. Edridge (eds.),
Hommages Maarten J. Vermaseren, Leiden, 1978, vol. II, pp. 765-776.
MILLER (D-1986)
MIRALLES (1982) = C. Miralles, El singular nacimiento de Erictonio, Emerita, 50 (1982) 263-278.
MOREAU (A-1979) = A. Moreau, propos ddipe. La liaison entre trois crimes, parricide, incest et
cannibalisme, en tudes de litterature ancienne, Pars, 1979, pp. 97-127.
MOREAU (A-1985b) = Id., La liaison entre parricide, incest et cannibalisme. Complments, CGITA, 1
(1985) 49-56.
NAGLE (1983) = Betty R. Nagle, Byblis and Myrrha. Two incest narratives in the Metamorphoses, CJ, 78
(1983) 301-315.
OSMUN (1977) = G. F. Osmun, Changes of Sex in Greek and Roman Mythology, CB, 54 (1977-78) 75-79.
PADEL (1996) = R. Padel, Labyrinth of Desire: Cretan Myth in Us, Arion, 4, 2 (1996-97) 76-87.
ROBSON (1997) = J. E. Robson, Bestiality and bestial rape in Greek myth, en DEACY-PEIRCE (1997),
pp. 65-96.
RUBIN-SALE (1983) = N. F. Rubin & W. M. Sale, Meleager and Odysseus. A structural and cultural study
of the Greek hunting-maturation myth, Arethusa, 16 (1983) 137-171.
RUDHARDT (1982)
Id., Ordalas y cambios de sexo, Jano, 70 (16-III-73) 125-129 [=CFC(L), n extraordinario, 2001, pp. 279288].
SAINTILLAN (1986) = D. Saintillan, Fcondit, mort et mariage. propos des mythes dOuranos et de
Dmter, en F. Jouan (ed.), Mort et fcondit dans les mythologies. Actes du Coll. De Poitiers (1314 mai 1983), Pars, 1986, pp. 51-70.
SALE (1965) = W. Sale, Callisto and the virginity of Artemis, RhM, 108 (1965) 11-35.
SALVIAT (1964) = F. Salviat, Les thogamies attiques, Zeus Tlios et lAgamemnon dEschyle, BCH, 88
(1964) 647-654.
SICHTERMANN (1953) = H. Sichtermann, Ganymed. Mythos und Gestalt in der antiken Kunst, Berln,
1953.
SICHTERMANN (1988) = Id., Ganymedes, LIMC, IV.1 (1988) 154-169.
SICHTERMANN (1988b) = Id., Catmite, LIMC, IV.1 (1988) 169-170.
SILVEIRA (1998) = Id., Heroes in d(u)ress: transvestism and power in the myths of Herakles and Achilles,
Arethusa, 31 (1998) 207-241.
SMITH (D-1979) = W. D. Smith, Iphigeneia in love, en G. W. Bowersock W. Burkert M. C. J. Putnam
(eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to Bernard M. W. Knox on the occasion of his 65th
birthday, Berln-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 173-180.

TBAR-TBAR (2000) = R. M. Tbar Megas & E. Tbar Megas. El culto a Isis y la sexualidad femenina,
en C. Alfaro Giner M- Tirado Pascual (eds.), Actas del Segundo Seminario de Estudios sobre la
Mujer en la Antigedad, Valencia, 2000, pp. 15-37.
TERRIEN (1970) = S. Terrien, The omphalos myth and Hebrew religion, VT, 20 (1970) 315-338.
TODISCO (1980) = L. Todisco, Modelli classici per le prime espressioni figurative del peccato originale,
AFLB, 23 (1980) 163-186.
URRUTIBEHEITY (1999) = A. Urrutibeheity, Las diosas griegas del matrimonio, Stylos, 8 (1999) 59-85.
VERNANT (1982) = Id., From Oedipus to Periander. Lameness, tyranny, incest in legend and history,
Arethusa, 15 (1982) 19-38.
WILDFANG (2001)
ZAFFAGNO (1976) = E. Zaffagno, Il giuramento scritto sulla mela, MCSN, 1 (1976) 109-119.
ZYT (1983) = B. van Zyt Smit, Love and metamorphoses in Ovid, Akroterion, 28 (1983) 34-36.

6.4.

6.4.Prostitucin sagrada.

ALONI (1982)
ARNAUD (1973) = D. Arnaud, La prostitution sacre en Msopotamie, un mythe historique?, RHR, 183
(1973) 111-115.
BEARD-HENDERSON (1997) = M. Beard & J. Henderson, With this body I thee worship: sacred
prostitution in Antiquity, en WYKE (1998), pp. 56-79.
BROWN (B-1991) = Id., The Prayers of the Corinthian Women (Simonides, Ep. 14 Page, FGE), GRBS, 32
(1991) 5-14.
CONZELMANN (1967) = H. Conzelmann, Korinth und die Mdchen der Aphrodite. Zur
Religionsgeschichte der Stadt Korinth, NAWG, 8 (1967) 245-261.
FAUTH (1988) = W. Fauth, Sakrale Prostitution im vorderen Orient und im Mittelmeerraum, JAC, 31
(1988) 73-82.
FAUTH-STRITZKY (1991) = W. Fauth & M.-B. von Stritzky, Hierodulie, RLAC, 15 (1991), 73-82.
GARCA (G-1989)
GLINISTER (2000) = F. Glinister, The Rapino Bronze, the Touta Marouca and the phenomenon of sacred
prostitution in early Italy, en A. Cooley (ed.), The Epigraphic Landscape of Roman Italy, Londres,
2000, pp. 19-38.
GROTANELLI (1983) = C. Grottanelli, Le donne di Biblo e le figlie di Agrippa I. Un rito regale siriano e le
Adonie gublite, RSO, 57 (1983) 53-60.
JIMNEZ (2001) = Ana M Jimnez Flores, Cultos fenicio-pnicos de Gadir: prostitucin sagrada y puellae
gaditanae, Habis, 32 (2001) 11-29.
KLEIN (1981) = T. M. Klein, Ariadne, the qadeshah, the hagne, une femme de bonne volont, Helios, 8.1
(1981) 55-62.
LA REGINA (1997)
MACLACHLAN (1992)
MARI (1997) = M. Mari, Tributo a Ilio e prostituzione sacra: storia e riflessi di due riti femminili locresi,
RCCM, 39 (1997) 131-177.

OLMOS (1991)
PEMBROKE (1996) = Simon G. Pembroke, Prostitution, sacred, OCD, 1263-1264.
PERUZZI (1976) = E. Peruzzi, Sulla prostituzione sacra nellItalia antica, en Scritti in onore di Giuliano
Bonfante, vol. I, Brescia, 1976, pp. 673-686.
RUBIO (1999) = G. Rubio, Vrgenes o meretrices? La prostitucin sagrada en el Oriente antiguo, Gerin,
17 (1999) 129-148.
SAFFREY (1985) = H. D. Saffrey, Aphrodite Corinthe. Rflexions sur une ide reue, RBi, 92 (1985)
359-374.
SANTI (1984) = L. Santi Amantini, Ancora sulla prostituzione sacra a Locri Epizefirii, MGR, 9 (1984) 3962.
TURANO (1952) = C. Turano, La prostituzione sacra a Locri Epizefiri, ArchClass, 4 (1952) 248-252.
WILLIAMS (A-1986)
YAMAUCHI (1973) = E. M. Yamauchi, Cultic prostitution, en Harry A. Hoffner (ed.), Orient and
Occident. Essays presented to Cyrus H. Gordon on the occasion of his sixty-fifth birthday, Oxford,
1973, pp. 213-222.

6.5.

6.5.Sacerdotes, sacerdotisas y eunucos.

BEARD (1980)
BEARD (1995)
BOLDRINI (1995)
CANCIK (B-1996) = H. Cancik-Lindemaier, Priestly and female roles in Roman religion. The virgines
Vestae, Hiperboreus, 2, 2 (1996) 138-150.
DESANTI (1990) = L. Desanti, Vestali e vergini cristiane, en Accademia Romanistica Costantiniana. Atti
del VIII convegno internazionale, Perugia, 1990, pp. 473-488.
DIAKONOFF (1977) = I. M. Diakonoff, On Cybele and Attis in Phrygia and Lydia, AAntHung, 25 (1977)
333-340.
DREW (1984) = T. Drew-Bear, Un eunuque armnien en Cappadoce, EA, 4 (1984) 139-150.
DUNAND (1978)) = F. Dunand, Le statut des hiereiai en gypt romaine, en M. B. De Boer T. A. Edridge
(eds.), Hommages Maarten J. Vermaseren, Leiden, 1978, vol. I, pp. 352-374.
ESPEJO (1997) = Id., La transgresin al poder! (El emperador Heliogbalo), en X. M. Buxn (ed.),
Conciencia de un singular deseo. Estudios lesbianos y gays en el Estado espaol, Madrid, 1997, pp.
125-147.
FISCHER (C-1985) = K. D. Fischer, Ein weiteres sptantikes Zeugnis fr die Zahnzahl der Eunuchen,
MHJ, 20 (1985) 261-262.
GASC (1994) = F. Gasc, Castidad y don proftico. Las profetisas montanistas, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZWAGNER (1994), pp. 213-221.
GUERRA (1987) = M. Guerra Gmez, El sacerdocio femenino en las religiones greco-romanas y en el
cristianismo de los primeros siglos, Toledo, 1987.
GUERRA (1998) = Id., El sacerdocio femenino y su castidad en la antigedad greco-romana, en J. F.
Gonzlez Castro (ed.), Actas del IX Congreso Espaol de Estudios Clsicos (Madrid, 27-30
septiembre 1995). Vol. VI: Historia y Arqueologa, Madrid, 1998, pp. 113-119.

GUYOT (1998)
KOUTROUBAS (1973)
LOHFINK (1980) = G. Lohfink, Weibliche Diakone im Neuen Testament, Diakonia, 11 (1980) 385-400.
MARTN (C-1994) = A. Martn-Artajo, En torno a la incubatio, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER
(1994), pp. 135-142.
MARTINI (A-1997) = M. C. Martini, Carattere e struttura del sacerdozio delle Vestali: un approccio storicoreligioso, Latomus, 56 (1997) 245-263 y 477-503.
NOCK (1925)
PORTE (1984) =D. Porte, Les enterrements expiatoires Rome, RPh, 58 (1984) 233-243.
RICHARDS (1966) = L. Richards, Juvenal et les galles de Cybles, RHR, 169 (1966) 51-67.
ROLLER (A-1997) = Lynn E. Roller, The ideology of the eunuch priest, en WYKE (1998), pp. 118-135.
SANDERS (1972) = G. M. Sanders, Gallus, RLAC, 8 (1972) 984-1034.
SANDERS (1978) = Id., Les galles et le gallat devant lopinion chrtienne, en M. B. De Boer T. A.
Edridge (eds.), Hommages Maarten J. Vermaseren, Leiden, 1978, vol. III, pp. 1062-1091.
SAQUETE (2000) = Jos C. Saquete, Las vrgenes vestales. Un sacerdocio femenino en la religin pblica
romana, Madrid, 2000.
SCHOLTEN (1995) = H. Scholten, Der Eunuch in Kaiserzeit. Zur politischen und sozialen Bedeutung des
praepositus sacri cubiculi im 4. und 5. Jh. n. Chr., Frankfurt, 1995.
SINCLAIR (1985) = E. Sinclair Holderman, Le sacerdotesse. Requisiti, funzioni, poteri, en ARRIGONI
(1985), pp. 299-330.
SKOV (1975) = G. E. Skov, The priestess of Demeter and Kore and her role in the initiation of women at the
festival of the Haloa at Eleusis, Temenos, 11 (1975) 78-87.
STEVENSON (1995)
TOUGHER (1999) = Sh. Tougher, Ammianus and the eunuchs, en Jan W. Drijvers D. Hunt (eds.), The
Late Roman World and Its Historian. Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus, Londres-Nueva York,
1999, pp. 64-73.
TOUGHER (2002) = Id. (ed.), Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond, Londres, 2002.
URAS (1994) = R. Uras Martnez, Transgresin sexual y transgresin religiosa en Heliogbalo, en
ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp. 205-212
WIEDEMANN (1986)

8. Arte ertica.
7.1. Estudios generales y recopilaciones de imgenes.
7.2. Estudios de piezas individuales o por temas y/o perodos concretos.
7.3. Erotica Pompeyana.
7.4. Spintriae.
7.1.

7.1.Estudios generales y recopilaciones de imgenes.

BLZQUEZ (A-1989)
BLZQUEZ-GARCA (1987) = J. M. Blzquez & M. P. Garca, Arte y erotismo en la Grecia antigua,
Revista de Arqueologa, 77 (1987) 47-58.
BLZQUEZ-GARCA (1988) = Iid., Arte y erotismo en la Roma antigua, Revista de Arqueologa, 83
(1988) 40-53.
BOARDMAN-LA ROCCA (1975) = J. Boardman E. La Rocca, Eros in Grecia, Miln, 1975 (trad. esp.,
Barcelona 1975).
BONFANTE (1996) = Id., Etruscan Sexuality and Funerary Art, en KAMPEN (96), pp. 155-169.
BONNET (2000) = Id., Linmortalit appartienne au sage: Franz Cummont et lart rotique, DHA, 26
(2000) 77-97.
BRENDEL (1970) = O. J. Brendel, The scope and temperament of erotic art in the Greco-Roman world, en
T. Bowie C. V. Christenson (eds.), Studies in Erotic Art, Nueva York, 1970, pp. 3-108. [trad. ital. en
CALAME (1988), pp. 211-245]
CARABELLI (1996) = G. Carabelli, In the image of Priapus, Londres, 1996.
CLARKE (A-1996) = Id., Just like us: Cultural constructions of sexuality and race in Roman art, ABull,
78 (1996) 599-603.
CLARKE (A-1998) = Id., Looking at lovemaking. Constructions of sexuality in Roman art (100 BC-AD 250),
Berkeley, 1998.
CONRON (1998) = R. Conron, Roman Erotic Art, tesis, Columbia University, 1998.
DIERICHS (1993) = A. Dierichs, Erotik in der Kunst Griechenlands, Mainz, 1993.
DIERICHS (1997) = Id., Erotik in der Rmischen Kunst, Mainz, 1997.
HANCARVILLE (1780) = Seor de/Sieur d Hancarville (Pedro Francisco Hugo de Hancarville), Monuments
de la vie prive des douze Csars, Capri, 1780 (trad. esp., Las delicias de los Csares, Madrid,
1924).
HANCARVILLE (1784) = Id., Monuments du culte secret des dames Romaines, Capri, 1784 (trad. esp., El
culto secreto de las matronas romanas, Madrid, 1923).
JOHNS (1982) = C. Johns, Sex or Symbol. Erotic Images of Greece and Rome, Austin, 1982 (4 ed., Londres,
1999;trad. ital., Roma, 1992).
KAMPEN (1996) = Natalie B. Kampen (ed.), Sexuality in ancient art, Cambridge, 1996.
KILMER (1993) = Id., Greek Erotica on Attic Red-Figure Vases, Londres, 1993.
KOLOSKI-LYONS (1997) = Ann O. Koloski-Ostrow Claire L. Lyons (eds.), Naked Truths. Women,
Sexuality, and Gender in Classical Art and Archaeology, Londres-Nueva York, 1997.
LEACH (1999) = Eleanor W. Leach, Reconstructing Discourse: Readings of Gender, Identity, and Ideology
in Ancient Art, CPh, 94 (1999) 89-98.
MARCAD (1961) = J. Marcad, Roma Amor. Essay on Erotic Elements in Etruscan and Roman Art,
Ginebra, 1961.
MARCAD (1962) = Id., Eros Kalos. Essay on Erotic Elements in Greek Art, Ginebra, 1962.
MISDRACHI (1989) = R. Misdrachi-Capon, Eros Grec. Amour des dieux et des hommes, Pars, 1989
(catlogo de la exposicin ofrecida en el Louvre del 6-11-89 al 5-2-90).
MOUNTFIELD (1982) = D. Mountfield, Greek and Roman Erotica, Nueva York, 1982 (trad. franc., Lart
rotique dans lAntiquit, Ginebra, 1996).

MULAS (1978) = A. Mulas, Eros in Antiquity, Nueva York, 1978.

POMEROY (B-1988) = Id., Eros e arte ellenistica, en CALAME (1988), pp. 257-264.
QUIGNARD (1996)
SOULI (1997)
STEWART (A-1997) = Id., Art, Desire and the Body in Ancient Greece, Cambridge, 1997.
VORBERG (1926) = Id, Ars erotica veterum. Ein Beitrag zum Geschlechtsleben des Altertums, MnichStuttgart, 1926.
VORBERG (1966) = Id., Luxu et Voluptate, editado por R. Wunderer, Schiden, 1966 (rene tres de sus obras
ms significativas: Museum eroticum Neapolitanum, 1910; Antiquitates eroticae, 1911 reimpr.
Mnich, 1991; y Die Erotik der Antike in Kleinkunst und Keramik, Mnich, 1921).

7.2.

7.2.Estudios de piezas individuales o por temas y/o perodos concretos.

AJOOTIAN (1988)
AJOOTIAN (1990)
AJOOTIAN (1995)
ALBERTI (1997) = Benjamin M. M. Alberti, Archaeology and Masculinity in Late Bronze Age Knossos, tesis,
Univ. of Southampton, 1997.
ARAFAT (1997) = K. W. Arafat, State of the Art - Art of the State. Sexual violence and politics in late
Archaic and early Classical vase-painting, en DEACY-PIERCE (1997), pp. 97-121.
ARRIGONI (1983)
DAMBRA (1996)
DAMBRA (2000)
BAGGIO (2000) = M. Baggio, Su alcuni vasi magnogreci con gesti di seduzione, Ostraka, 9 (2000) 95-116.
BAIRD (1981)
BAANT (1983)
BEARD (1998)
BERGER (1984)
BLANCK (1979) = H. Blanck, Il maripara: eine Priapstatue in Formello, MDAI (R), 86 (1979) 339-350.
BLANCKENHAGEN (1976)
BRARD-BRON (1984)
BOARDMAN (1988) = J. Boardman, Sex differentiation in grave vases, AION (archeol), 10 (1988) 171180.
BOARDMAN (1991) = Id., The Naked Truth, OJA, 10 (1991) 119-121.
BOARDMAN (1992) = Id., The Phallos-Bird in Archaic and Classical Greek Art, RA, (1992) 227-242.
BHM (1990)
BONFANTE (1997)
BOTHMER (1981) = D. von Bothmer, A cup in Bern, HASB, 7 (1981) 37-43.

BUCHHOLZ (B-1987)
CALDERA (1986) = M del Pilar Caldera Castro, Un balsamario de vidrio camafeo procedente de Ostippo
(Estepa, Sevilla), AEA, 59 (1986) 211-218.
CASSIMATIS (1987) = H. Cassimatis, Amours legitimes? Rves damour? Dans la cramique grecque,
BABesch, 62 (1987) 75-84.
CLARKE (A-1991)
CLARKE (A-1993)
CLARKE (A-1996)
COHEN (A-1996)
COHEN (B-1997)
CORSO (1997) = A. Corso, Love as suffering: the Eros of Thespiae of Praxiteles, BICS, 42 (1997-98) 6391.
CUMONT (1940) = F. Cumont, Une pierre tombale rotique de Rome, AC, 9 (1940) 5-11.
DAVIES (B-1987)
DAVIS (1996) = W. Davis, Winckelmanns homosexual teleologies, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 262-276.
DEL HOYO (1996) = J. Del Hoyo, Dos amuletos flicos inditos de Uxama y Duratn, Veleia, 13 (1996)
259-263.
DEL HOYO-VZQUEZ (1994) = J. Del Hoyo & Ana M Vzquez Hoys, Ensayo de sistematizacin
tipolgica de amuletos flicos en Hispania, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp. 235259.
DESCOEUDRES (1981)
DE TERVARENT (1965) = G. De Tervarent, Eros and Anteros or Reciprocal Love in Ancient and
Renaissance Art, JWI, 28 (1965) 205-208.
DE VRIES (1997) = K. De Vries, The Frigid Eromenoi and their Wooers revisited. A closer look at
greek homosexuality in vase paintings, en M. Duberman (ed.), Queer Representation, Nueva
York, 1997, pp. ?
DIERICHS (1998b) = Id., Auf des Spuren den Venus. Bilder der Liebesgttin aus Pompeji, AW, 29 (1998)
281-296 y 385-398.
DIERICHS (2000) = Id., Erotik in der bildenden Kunst der Rmischen Welt, en Th. Spth B. Wagner-Hasel
(eds.), Frauenwelten in der Antike. Geschlechterordnung und weibliche Lebenspraxis, Stuttgart,
2000, pp. 391-411..
DEZ (1998) = F. Dez Platas, Las representaciones de las ninfas en la cermica griega arcaica y algunas
consideraciones iconogrficas, Gallaecia, 17 (1998) 303-343.
DUBOIS (1996) = Id., Archaic Bodies-in-pieces, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 55-64.
ELSNER (1996) = J. Elsner, Naturalism and the Erotics of the Gaze: Intimations of Narcissus, en
KAMPEN (1996), pp. 247-261.
FERRARI (1984) = G. Ferrari Pinney, For the heroes are at hand, JHS, 104 (1984) 181-183.
FREDRICK (1995) = D. Fredrick, D., Beyond the Atrium to Ariadne: Erotic Painting and Visual Pleasure in
the Roman House, ClAnt, 14 (1995) 266-287.
FREL (1963) = J. Frel, Griechischer Eros, LF, 11 (1963) 60-64.
FRONTISI (1996) = F. Frontisi-Ducroux, Eros, desire, and the gaze, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 81-100.

FRONTISI-LISSARRAGUE (1983)
FUHRMANN (1940) = H. Fuhrmann, Gesprche ber Liebe und Ehe auf Bildern des Altertums, MDAI(R),
55 (1940) 78-91.
FURTWNGLER (1874)
GREIFENHAGEN (1957)
GREIFENHAGEN (1976) = Id., Fragmente eines rotfiguren Pinax, en C. Lord L. Bonfante H. von
Heintze (eds.), In memoriam Otto. J. Brendel. Essays in archaeology and the humanities, Mainz,
1976, pp. 43-48.
GUARDUCCI (1928)
GNTNER (1995) = W. Gntner, Ein attisch schwarzfiguriger Skyphos mit erotischen Werbeszenen, AA,
1995 (3), 487-495.
GUIRAUD (1992) = Id., Dionysos et la jeune hetaire, propos de deux vases du muse Saint-Raymond de
Toulouse, Pallas, 38 (1992) 15-31.
HAUGSTED (1977)
HAVELOCK (1995)
HEDREEN (1992)
HEIDENREICH (1985) = R. Heidenreich, Spaziergnger mit Fuchshund, AA, (1985) 581-586.
HOFFMANN (B-1977) = Id., Sexual and Asexual Pursuit: A Structuralist Approach to Greek Vase Painting
(Occasional Paper n 34, Royal Anthropological Institute), Londres, 1977.
HUPPERTS (1988)
JOHNS-VINER (1985) = C. Johns & D. Viner, A Roman bronze head from Cirencester, AntJ, 65 (1985)
437-439.
KAEMPF (1979)
KAMPEN (1996b) = Id., Omphale and the Instability of Gender, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 233-246.
KAMPEN (1997) = Id., Epilogue: Gender and Desire, en KOLOSKI-LYONS (1997), pp. 267-277.
KAUFFMANN (1990)
KELLUM (1996) = B. Kellum, The Phallus as Signifier: The Forum of Augustus and Rituals of
Masculinity, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 170-183.
KEMPTER (1980)
KEULS (1984)
KEUREN (1998)
KILMER (1994) = Id., The Amasis Painter: Erotica, Scatologica and Inscriptions, ElectronAnt, 2.1 (1994).
<http://scholar.lib.vt.edu/ejournals/ElAnt/V2N1/kilmer.html>
KILMER (1997)
KILMER (1997b)
KOCH (1989) = Id., Erotische Symbole. Lotosblte und gemeinsamer Mantel auf antiken Vasen, Berln, 1989.
KOCH (1991) = Id., Das Mantelmotiv bei homosexuellen Paaren: Zu einer unverffentlichen Schale in
Athener Privatbesitz, Hephaistos, 10 (1991) 61-63.
KOEHL (1986)

KURKE (1997)
MANGANARO (1996)
MARCONI (1923) = P. Marconi, Gruppi erotici dellellenismo nei musei di Roma, BullCom, 51 (1923)
225-298.
MARTINI (C-1986) = W. Martini, Zwei erotische Vasenbilder, en E. Bhr W. Martini (eds.), Studien zur
Mythologie und Vasenmalerei: Festchrift fr K. Schauenburg zum 65. Geburtstag, Mainz, 1986, pp.
95-100.
MARTOS (2001b)
MARTOS (2002)
MAYO (1997)
MCNALLY (1978)
MCNIVEN (1995)
MILLER (B-1999)
MORALEJO (1981) = S. Moralejo lvarez, Marcolfo, el Espinario, Prapo. Un testimonio iconogrfico
gallego, en Primera reunin gallega de Estudios Clsicos, Santiago de Compostela, 1981, pp. 331355.
NEUTSCH (1949) = B. Neutsch, Spielt mit dem Astragal, en R. Herbig (ed.), Ganymed, Heidelberg, 1949,
pp. 18-28.
OIKONOMIDES (1986)
OLIVA (1995)
OLMOS (1986) = R. Olmos, Archedike und Hapalina: Hetren auf einer Wippe. Zur Interpretation einer
rotfiguren Hydria in Madrid, en E. Bhr W. Martini (eds.), Studien zur Mythologie und
Vasenmalerei: Festchrift fr K. Schauenburg zum 65. Geburtstag, Mainz, 1986, pp. 107-113.
OSBORNE (1996) = R. Osborne, Desiring Women on Athenian Pottery, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 65-80.
OSBORNE (1997)
PASCHINGER (1983) = E. Paschinger, Die Giebelfresken in der Tomba dei Tori/Tarquinia, AW, 14.2
(1983) 33-39.
PESCHEL (1987)
PETERSON (1997)
PICN (1995) = Carlos A. Picn, Fragment of a Dish with Erotic Scenes, Metropolitan Museum of Art
Bulletin, 53.2 (1995) 14.
POLLINI (1999)
POLLINI (1999b) = Id., A Portrait of a Sex-Slave Stud in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York,
AJA, 103 (1999) 293.
RICHTER (1932) = G. M. A. Richter, An Aryballos by Nearchos, AJA, 36 (1932) 272-275.
ROBERT (B-1997)
ROSENMEYER (A-1951)
SCHAUENBURG (1965)
SCHAUENBURG (1976) = Id., Erotenspiele, AW, 7.3 (1976) 39-52, y 7.7 (1976) 28-35.

SCHNAPP (1985) = Id., Comment dclarer sa flamme ou les archologues au spectacle, GH, 13 (1985)
147-159.
SHAPIRO (1981)
SIEBERT (1984) = G. Siebert, Un bol reliefs inscrit reprsentations rotiques, AK, 27 (1984) 14-20.
SIEBERT (1991) = Id., Une image dans limage: le pilier hermaque dans la peinture de vases grecque, en
F. Dunand J.-M. Spieser J. Wirth (eds.), Limage et la production du sacr, Pars, 1991, pp. 65100.
SLANE-DICKIE (1993) = K. W. Slane & M. W. Dickie, A Knidian Phallic Vase from Corinth, Hesperia,
62 (1993) 483-505.
SMITH (E-2002) = Tyler Jo Smith, Transvestim or travesty? Dance, dress and gender in Greek vasepainting, en LEWELLYN (2002), pp. 33-54.
SOMMER (1995) = M. Sommer, Die erotische Fischerszene auf einem Lffel aus Folklingen, JbAC, 38
(1995) 133-139.
SOURVINOU (1987) = Id., A Series of Erotic Pursuits: Images and Meanings, JHS 107 (1987) 131-153.
STADLER (1981) = M. Stadler, Eine Schale des Hieron in Bern, HASB, 7 (1981) 29-35.
STHLI (1999) = A. Sthli, Die Verweigerung der Lste. Erotische Gruppen in der antiken Plastik, Berln,
1999.
STHLI (2001) = Id., Der Krper, das Begehren, die Bilder. Visuelle Strategien der Konstruktion einer
homosexuallen Mnlichkeit, en R. von den Hofft St. Schmidt (eds.), Konstruktionen von
Wirklichkeit. Bilder im Griechenland des 5. und 4. Jahrhunderts v. Chr., Stuttgart, 2001, pp. 197-209.
STEHLE-DAY (1996)
STEVENSON (1975) = Walter E. Stevenson, The Pathological Grotesque Representations in Greek and
Roman Art, tesis, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1975.
STEWART (A-1996) = A. Stewart, Reflections, en KAMPEN (1996), pp. 136-154.
STRUBEL (1952)
SUTTON (1981)
SUTTON (1992) = Id., Pornography and Persuasion on Attic Pottery, en RICHLIN (1992), pp. 3-35.
SUTTON (1997)
TAPLIN (1988) = O. Taplin, Phallology, Phlyakes, Iconography and Aristophanes, PCPhS, 34 (1988) 92104.
THEODOSSIEV (1994) = N. Theodossiev, The Thracian ithyphallic altar from Polianthos and the sacred
marriage of the gods, OJA, 13 (1994) 313-323.
THRY (1998) = Id., Ein phallischer Mrserstssel aus Carnuntum, Carnuntum Jahrbuch, 1997, pp. 99106 (Viena, 1998).
TRUEMPLER (1982) = C. Truempler-Ris, Patrize fr ein pergamenisches Reliefgefss, HASB, 8 (1982)
39-42.
TURNBULL (1978) = P. Turnbull, The Phallus in the Art of Roman Britain, BIAL, 15 (1978) 199-206.
VERMEULE (1967) = E. Vermeule, A Love Scene by the Panaitios Painter, AJA, 71 (1967) 311-314.
VERMEULE (1969) = Id., Some erotica in Boston, AK, 12 (1969) 9-15.
YOUNGER (1997) = John G. Younger, Gender and sexuality in the Parthenon frieze, en KOLOSKILYONS (1997), pp. 120-153.

ZEVI (1937) = E. Zevi, Scene di gineceo e scene di idillio nei vasi greci della seconda met del secolo
quinto, MAL, 6 (1937) 291-369.

7.3.

7.3.Erotica Pompeyana.

BASTET (1974) = F. L. Bastet, Fabularum dispositas explicationes, BABesch, 49 (1974) 206-240.

CANTARELLA (1998)
CANTILENA (1992) = R. Cantilena, Vizi privati e pubbliche virt. Il Gabinetto degli oggetti
riservati del Museo di Napoli, en LAmore. DallOlimpo allalcova, catlogo de la exposicin,
Miln, 1992, pp. 51-60.
CLARKE (A-1997) = Id., Pornografia pompeiana, F. De Martino (ed.), Kleos. Estemporaneo di studi e testi
sulla fortuna dellantico, vol. 2, Bari, 1997, pp. 265-270.
DAVINO (1993) = M. DAvino, Pompei proibita. Erotismo sacro, augurale e di costume nellantica citt
sepolta, Npoles, 1993.
DE CARO (2000) = St. De Caro (cur.), Il gabinetto segreto del Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Napoli,
Npoles, 2000.
DELLA CORTE (B-1958) = M. Della Corte, Amori e amanti in Pompei antica. Antologia erotica pompeiana,
Cava dei Tirreni, 1958 (trad. ingl., Npoles, 1960).
DELLA VALLE (1937) = M. Della Valle, Lamore a Pompei e nel poema di Lucrezio, A&R, 5 (1937) 139175.
DOR (1975) = E. DOr, Pompei vietata, Pompeya, s. d. (1982).
FAMIN (1921) = C. Famin, Museo de Npoles. Gabinete Secreto. Pinturas, bronces y estatuas erticas con
su explicacin. Sola reproduccin autntica y completa del libro celebrrimo de Csar Famin. Texto
reformado y ampliado y purgado de errores con numerosos datos nuevos y originales por Joaqun
Lpez Barbadillo, que lo imprime a su costa, y por Miguel Romero Martnez, biblifilo hispalense,
Madrid, 1921.
FIORELLI (1866) = G. Fiorelli, Catalogo del Museo Nazionale di Napoli. Raccolta pornografica, Npoles,
1866.
GARCA-JACOBELLI (2001) = L. Garca y Garca L. Jacobelli, Louis Barr, Museo Segreto. With a facsimile
edition of Herculanum et Pompi. Recueil gnral des peintures, bronzes, mosaques... (1877),
Pompeya, 2001.
GRANT (1974) = M. Grant, Eros a Pompei. Il gabinetto segreto del Museo di Napoli, Miln, 1974 (trad.
ingl., Erotic Art in Pompeii. The Secret Collection of the National Museum of Naples, Londres, 1975,
reeditada en Nueva York, 1982, con un ttulo algo diferente: Eros in Pompeii: The Secret Rooms of
the National Museum of Naples; trad. esp., Madrid, 1976).
GUZZO-SCARANO (2000)
JACOBELLI (1995) = L. Jacobelli, Le pitture erotiche delle Terme Suburbane di Pompei, Roma, 1995.
KEPKE (1994) = M. Kepke, Sexual Satire: The Suburban Baths at Pompeii, tesis, University of Texas at
Austin, 1994.
KOLOSKI (1997) = Ann O. Koloski-Ostrow, Violent Stages in two Pompeian Houses: Imperial Taste,
Aristocratic Response, and Messages of Male Control, en KOLOSKI-LYONS (1997), pp. 243-266.
MARINI (1971) = G. L. Marini, Il Gabinetto Segreto del Museo Nazionale di Napoli, Turn, 1971.
MATINO (s. a.) = L. Matino, Pompei. I segreti erotici, Miln, s. a. (c. 1980).

MAULUCCI (1995) = Francesco P. Maulucci Vivolo, Pompei. I graffiti damore, Foggia, 1995.
SAN (1915) = A. San de Velilla, Museo secreto del arte ertico de Pompeya y Herculano, Barcelona, 1915
(reimpr. con nueva introduccin de F. Arias de la Canal, Mxico, 1995; es traduccin del libro de M.
L. Barr, Herculaneum et Pompi. Recueil gnral des peintures, bronzes, mosaques, etc.,
dcouverts jusqu' ce jour et reproduits d'aprs Le antichit di Ercolano, Il Museo Borbonico et
tous les ouvrages analogues. Vol. VIII: Muse Secret, Pars, 1877).
SAVY (1996) = B. M. Savy, I Gabinetti osceni del Real Museo Borbonico. Problemi di collezionismo e
museologia, tesis, Npoles, 1996.
SCARANO (2000)
VARONE (1993) = A. Varone, Erotica Pompeiana. Inscrizioni damore sui muri di Pompei, Roma, 1993.
VARONE (2000) = Id., Lerotismo a Pompei, Roma, 2000.
VEYNE-LISSARRAGUE-FRONTISI (1998)

7.4.

7.4.Spintriae.

BATESON (1991) = J. D. Bateson, Roman Spintriae in the Hunter Coin Cabinet, en M. Rodolfo V.
Novella (eds.), Ermanno A. Arslan studia dicata, Miln, 1991, pp. 385-394.
BUTTREY (1973) = T. V. Buttrey, The Spintriae as a Historical Source, NC, 13 (1973) 52-63.
JACOBELLI (1997) = Id., Tessere numerali bronzee romane nelle civiche raccolte numismatiche del Comune
di Milano (tessere con ritratti Imperiali, spintriae, tessere con raffigurazione diverse). Parte II:
Considerazioni storico-artistiche Serie iconografiche, Miln, 1997 (= Annotazioni Numismatiche,
Suppl. X).
MARTINI (B-1997) = R. Martini, Tessere numerali bronzee romane nelle civiche raccolte numismatiche del
Comune di Milano (tessere con ritratti imperiali, spintriae, tessere con raffigurazione diverse). Parte
I: Considerazioni numismatiche Catalogo, Miln, 1997 (= Annotazioni Numismatiche, Suppl. IX).
MURISON (1987) = C. L. Murison, Tiberius, Vitellius and the Spintriae, AHB, 1.4 (1987) 97-99.
REGLING (1929) = K. Regling, Spintria, RE, III A 2 (1929) 1814.
RIVA-SIMONETTA (1984) = R. Riva & B. Simonetta, Nuovo contributo alle nostre conoscenze sulle
spintriae, GNS, 34 (1984) 88-92.
SIMONETTA (1980) = B. Simonetta, Quando e perch i Romani coniarono le spintriae, Memorie
dellAccademia Italiana di Studi Filatelici e Numismatici, 1.3 (1980) 53-57.
SIMONETTA-RIVA (1981) = B. Simonetta R. Riva, Le tessere erotiche romane (Spintriae): quando ed a
che scopo sono state coniate, Lugano, 1981.
VITALE (1941) = E. Vitale, Lasciva numismata, Numismatica, 7.3-4 (1941) 81-83.

9. Erotismo, sexualidad y literatura.

8.1. Estudios generales y antologas.
8.2. Erotismo y sexualidad en la literatura clsica: clasificacin por gneros.
8.2.1. Poesa pica.

8.2.2. Poesa lrica.

8.2.3. Tragedia.
8.2.4. Comedia y drama satrico.
8.2.5. Oratoria.
8.2.6. Prosa filosfica.
8.2.7. Fbula y cuento.
8.2.8. Stira.
8.2.9. Biografa.
8.2.10. Literatura mdica.
8.2.11. Novela.
8.2.12. Epistolografa.
8.3. Erotismo y sexualidad en la literatura clsica: clasificacin por autores y
obras.
8.1.

8.1.Estudios generales y antologas.

ALVAR (1993) = A. Alvar Ezquerra, Poesa de amor en Roma, Madrid, 1993.

BING-COHEN (1991) = P. Bing R. Cohen, Games of Venus: An anthology of Greek and Roman erotic
verse from Sappho to Ovid, Nueva York-Londres, 1991.
BLZQUEZ (A-1989)
BRAUND-MAYER (1999) = S. M. Braund R. Mayer (eds.), AMOR:ROMA. Love & Latin Literature.
Eleven essays (and one poem) by former research students presented to E. J. Kenney on his seventyfifth birthday, Cambridge, 1999.
BRIOSO (1991) = M. Brioso Snchez, Antologa de la poesa ertica de la Grecia antigua, Sevilla, 1991.
BRIOSO-VILLARRUBIA (2000) = M. Brioso Snchez A. Villarrubia Medina (eds.), Consideraciones en
torno al amor en la literatura de la Grecia antigua, Sevilla, 2000.
CANALI (2000) = L. Canali, Amore e sessualit negli autori latini, Miln, 2000.
CUATRECASAS (1993)
DE MARTINO (1996) = Id., Per una storia del genere pornografico, en O. Pecere A. Stramaglia (cur.),
La letteratura di consumo nel mondo greco-latino, Bari, 1996, pp. 293-341.
ENGLISH (1913) = P. English, Geschichte der erotischen Literatur Griechenlands und Roms,
Anthropophyteia, 10 (1913) 209-239.
ENGLISH (1913b)
ENGLISH (1976) = Id., Leros nella letteratura, trad. ital., Miln, 1976 (= Geschichte der erotischen
Literatur, Berln, 1927), especialmente pp. 45-86 (Storia della letteratura erotica greca) y 87-122
(Storia della letteratura erotica latina).

GREEN (1983) = P. Green, Sex and Classical Literature, in A. Bold (ed.), The sexual dimension in
Literature, Londres, 1983, pp. 19-48 (reimpreso en Classical Bearings: Interpreting Ancient History
and Culture, Nueva York, 1989, pp. 130-151).
GRUNEWALD-RUDBERG (1996) = G. Grunewald S. Rudberg (tr./comm.), Grekiska krleksdikter
(Anthologia Palatina): epigrammata erotica, Jonsered, 1996.
HUNTER (B-1998) = R. Hunter, Erotik, in der Literatur, NP, 4 (1998) 92-96.
IERACI (1984) = A. M. Ieraci Bio, Per la fortuna degli erotici greci nella letteratura medica tardoantica,
Koinonia, 8 (1984) 101-105.
KING (A-1996c) = Id., Pornography, OCD, 1226.
KRENKEL (1979d) = Id., Pornographie, KlP, 4 (1979) 1060-1062.
KRENKEL (1990b) = Id., Erotica antiqua, Leipzig, 1990.
LASSERRE (1944) = F. Lasserre, , MH, 1 (1944) 169-178.
LUQUE (2000) = A. Luque Ortiz, Los dados de Eros. Antologa de poesa ertica griega, Madrid, 2000.
MRQUEZ (1997) = M. A. Mrquez Guerrero, Sexo, erotismo y pornografa en la literatura griega, en L.
Gmez Canseco P. L. Zambrano L. P. Alonso (eds.), El sexo en la literatura, Huelva, 1997, pp.
33-42.
MARTNEZ (B-1992)
MARTNEZ (B-1998) = Id., Apuntes para una historia de la literatura ertica griega, en F. R. Adrados A.
Martnez Dez (eds.), Actas del IX Congr. Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, vol. IV, Madrid, 1998, pp.
225-228.
MARTNEZ (B-2000) = Id., Los gneros erticos de la literatura griega, en E. Crespo M Jos Barrios
(eds.), Actas del X Congreso Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, vol. I, Madrid, 2000, pp. 497-504.
MONTERO (2000) = Id., Tipologa de la literatura ertica latina, en M. Ledesma Pedraz (ed.), Erotismo y
Literatura, Jan, 2000, pp. 33-49.
PADUANO (1989) = Id., Antologia Palatina, Epigrammi erotici: libro V e libro XII, Miln, 1989.
PARKER (A-1992) = Id., Loves Body Anatomized: The Ancient Erotic Handbooks and the Rhetoric of
Sexuality, en RICHLIN (1992), pp. 90-111.
PEPE (1958) = L. Pepe, Milesie e Sibaritiche al tempo di Ovidio, GIF, 11 (1958) 317-326.
PETROPOULOS (1989) = Id., Continuity of erotic motifs and imagery in ancient and modern Greek popular
poetry, tesis doctoral, Oxford, 1989.
RODRGUEZ (A-1993) = Id., El cuento ertico griego, latino e indio. Estudio y antologa, Madrid, 1993.
SCARCELLA (1985) = A. M. Scarcella, Appunti di erotologia greca, GIF 16 (1985) 127-134.
SEGURA (1989) = B. Segura Ramos, Antologa de la poesa ertica latina, Sevilla, 1989.
STRAMAGLIA (2000) = A. Stramaglia (cur.), #. Antiche trame greche damore, Bari, 2000.
WEDECK (1980) = Id., Roman morals: A survey of depravity, Lawrence, Kansas, 1980.

8.2.

8.2.Erotismo y sexualidad en la literatura clsica: clasificacin por

gneros.

8.2.1. 8.2.1. Poesa pica.

BROWN (A-1997) = A. S. Brown, Aphrodite and the Pandora Complex, CQ, 47 (1997) 26-47.
CALAME (1996)
FISCHETTI (1970) = G. Fischetti, Amore e parto nella poesia greca antica (a proposito dei Nuovi papiri
fiorentini), Maia, 22 (1970) 41-47.

LICHT (1912)
LICHT (1922)
8.2.2. 8.2.2. Poesa lrica.
ALFONSI (1945) = Id., Lamore-amicizia negli elegiaci latini, Aevum, 19 (1945) 372-378.
AVILS (1996) = J. Avils, Alguns tpics literaris de la poesia amorosa llatina, AFFB, XIX, D 7 (1996) 731.
BARBAUD (2002) = T. Barbaud, La Sententia amoureuse chez les lgiaques romains et notamment chez
Properce, BAGB, 2002, fasc. 1, pp. 94-118.
BING-COHEN (1991)
BONANNO (1973) = M. G. Bonanno, Osservazioni sul tema della giusta reciprocit amorosa da Saffo ai
comici, QUCC, 16 (1973) 110-123.
BUCHHOLZ (A-1954) = A. Buchholz, Zur Darstellung des Pathos der Liebe in der hellenistischen Dichtung,
tesis, Friburgo, 1954.
BUTRICA (1996) = James L. Butrica, Hellenistic erotic elegy: the evidence of the papyri, en F. Cairns M.
Heath (eds.), Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. 9, 1996: Roman Poetry and Prose,
Greek Poetry, Etymology, Historiography, Leeds, 1996, pp. 297-322.
CALDERN (1997b) = E. Caldern Dorda, Los tpicos erticos en la elega helenstica, Emerita, 65
(1997) 1-15.
CATAUDELLA (1972) = Id., Canzoni della malmaridata nella Grecia classica, en Intorno ai lirici greci.
Contributi alla critica del testo e allinterpretazione, Roma, 1972, pp. 137-155.
CONNOLLY (2000) = J. Connolly, Asymptotes of Pleasure: Thoughts on the Nature of Roman Erotic
Elegy, Arethusa, 33 (2000) 71-98.
CONTIADES (1990) = E. Contiades-Tsitsoni, Hymenaios und Epithalamion. Das Hochzeitslied in der
frhgriechischen Lyrik, Stuttgart, 1990.
COPLEY (1947) = Frank O. Kopley, Servitium amoris in the Roman Elegists, TAPhA, 78 (1947) 285-300.
COPLEY (1956) = Id., Exclusus Amator: A Study in Latin Love Poetry, Baltimore, 1956.
CYRINO (1992) = M. S. Cyrino, In the pithos of Pandora. Images of disease and madness for erotic
experience in early Greek poetry, tesis, Yale University, 1992.
DANESI (1981) = G. Danesi Marioni, La potenza magica della poesia damore, A&R, 26 (1981) 26-35.
DANESI (1996) = G. Danesi Marioni, Oltre il genere: lOctavia e lelegia erotica augustea, Prometheus, 22
(1996) 145-156.
DELLA CORTE (A-1958) = F. Della Corte, Le Leges Iuliae e lelegia romana, ANRW, II 30.1 (1982) 539558.

FANTUZZI (2003) = Id., Pastoral love and elegiac love, from Greece to Rome, Leeds International
Classical Studies, 2.3 (2003) 1-11. <http://www.leeds.ac.uk/classics/lics/2003/200303.pdf >
FEAR (2000) = Id., The Poet as Pimp: Elegiac Seduction in the Time of Augustus, Arethusa, 33 (2000)
217-240.
FEDELLI (1989) = Id., La poesia damore, en G. Cavallo P. Fedelli A. Giardina (eds.), Lo spazio
letterario della Roma antica, I: La produzione del testo, Roma, 1989, pp. 143-176.
FISCHETTI (1970)
FREDRICK (1997) = Id., Reading Broken Skin: Violence in Roman Elegy, en HALLET-SKINNER (1997),
pp. 172-193.
GARBARINO (1988) = G. Garbarino, Amore e matrimonio nella commedia e nellelegia romana, en M.
Vacchina (ed.), Attualit dellantico, Aosta, 1988, pp. 307-327.
GARRISON (1978) = D. H. Garrison, Mild Frenzy. A Reading of Hellenistic Love Epigram, Wiesbaden,
1978.
GARSON (1981) = R. W. Garson, The use of paradox in the amatory epigrams in the Greek Anthology,
AC, 24 (1981) 160-162.
GIANGRANDE (1974) = Id., Los tpicos helensticos en la elega latina, Emerita, 42 (1974) 1-36.
GIGANTE (1995) = V. Gigante Lanzara, Priapo epigrammatico, A&R, 40 (1995) 109-112.
GONZALES (1999) = A. Gonzales, Servitium amoris et meretrix regina. Esclavage mtaphorique de
lhomme libre: une situation dinversion, en F. Reduzzi Merola A. Storchi Marino (eds.),
Femmes-esclaves. Modles dinterprtation anthropologique, conomique, juridique, Npoles, 1999,
pp. 281-302.
GREENE (1999) = Id., The Erotics of Domination: Male Desire and the Mistress in Latin Love Poetry,
Baltimore, 1999.
GRIFFIN (1976) = J. Griffin, Augustan Poetry and the Life of Luxury, JRS, 66 (1976)87-105 [reimpreso
con modificaciones en J. Griffin, Latin Poets and Roman Life, Chapel Hill, 1985, pp. 1-31]
GRIFFIN (1981) = Id., Genre and Real Life in Latin Poetry, JRS, 71 (1981) 39-49.
GUARINO (1979) = Id., Lidea fissa, Labeo, 25 (1979) 248-249.
GNTER (1998) = H. C. Gnter, Rmische Liebeselegie und hellenistische Dichtung, Hellenika, 48 (1998)
7-27.
HABINEK (1997) = Thomas N. Habinek, The invention of sexuality in the world-city of Rome, en Th.
Habinek A. Schiesaro (eds.), The Roman Cultural Revolution, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 23-43.
HATTO (1965) = A. T. Hatto (ed.), Eos. An inquiry into the theme of lovers meetings and partnings at dawn
in poetry, La Haya, 1965.
KENNEDY (1993) = D. Kennedy, The Arts of Love, Cambridge, 1993.
HOLZBERG (2001) = Id., Die rmische Liebeselegie: Eine Einfhrung, Darmstadt, 2001.
KISTRUP (1963) = I. Kistrup, Der Liebe bei Plautus und den Elegikern, tesis, Kiel, 1963.
KOBUS (1990) = H. Kobus-Zalewska, De Venere et Amore eorumque comitatu in Anthologiae Palatinae
epigrammatis, Meander, 45 (1990) 159-175.
LAGUNA (1998) = G. Laguna Mariscal, La poesa epigramtica griega en su relacin con la literatura
romana: el tema amoroso, en M. Brioso F. J. Gonzlez Ponce (eds.), Actitudes literarias en la
Grecia romana, Sevilla, 1998, pp. 93-121.

LAIGNEAU (1999) = S. Laigneau, La femme et lamour chez Catulle et les lgiaques augusteens, Bruselas,
1999.
LA PENNA (1951) = A. La Penna, Note sul linguaggio erotico dellelegia latina, Maia, 4 (1951) 187-209.
LA PENNA (2000) = Id., Eros dai cento volti. Modelli etici ed estetici nellet dei Flavi, Roma, 2000.
LASSERRE (1946)
LASSERRE (1974) = Id., Ornaments rotiques dans la posie lyrique archaque, en J. L. Heller J. K.
Newmann (eds.), Serta Turyniana: Studies in Greek Literature and Palaeography in Honor of A.
Turyn, Urbana (Illinois), 1974, pp. 5-33.
LICHT (1906)
LICHT (1908)
LIEBERG (1996) = G. Lieberg, I motivi principali dellelegia augustea, Prometheus, 22 (1996) 115-130.
LIER (1914) = B. Lier, Ad topica carminum amatoriorum symbolae, Stettin, 1914.
LLOYD (B-1991) = H. Lloyd-Jones, Phallic Poetry, en su libro Greek in a Cold Climate, Londres, 1991,
pp. 62-69.
LUCK (1993) = Id., La elega ertica latina, trad. esp., Sevilla, 1993.
LUDWIG (1968) = Id., Die Kunst der Variation im hellenistischen Liebesepigramm, en A. Dihle (ed.),
L'pigramme grecque, Ginebra, 1968 (Entretiens Hardt 14), pp. 297-348.
LYNE (1980) = Id., The Latin Love Poets from Catullus to Horace, Oxford, 1980.
MAEHLER (1990) = H. Maehler, Symptome der Liebe im Roman und in der griechischen Anthologie,
GCN, 3 (1990) 1-12.
MORELLI (1994) = A. M. Morelli, Sul papiro di Ossirinco LIV 3723. Considerazioni sui caratteri
dellelegia erotica ellenistica alla luce dei nuovi ritrovamenti papiracei, RFIC, 122 (1994) 385-421.
MLLER (B-1980) = H. M. Mller, Erotische Motive in der griechischen Dichtung bis auf Euripides,
Hamburgo, 1980.
MURGATROYD (1975) = P. Murgatroyd, Militia amoris and the Roman Elegists, Latomus, 34 (1975) 7779.
MYERS (1996) = K. S. Myers, The poet and the procuress: the lena in Latin love elegy, JRS, 86 (1996) 121.
NICHOLSON (2000)
PARSONS (1988) = Id., Eine neugefundene griechische Liebeselegie, MH, 45 (1988) 65-74.
PREZ (1995) = J. Prez Cabrera, Preferencias amorosas en el epigrama helenstico, Fortunatae, 7 (1995)
143-157.
PICHON (1902) = R. Pichon, De sermone amatorio apud Latinos elegiarum scriptores, Pars, 1902.
POLONSKAJA (1985) = K. P. Polonskaja, Les pigrammes amoureuses des premiers potes notriques
(en ruso), en B. B. Piotrovskij (ed.), La civilization antique et la science moderne, Mosc, 1985, pp.
125-130.
RODRGUEZ (A-1993b) = Id. , Las innovaciones de la poesa ertica griega, en R. Pretagostini (ed.),
Tradizione e innovazione nella letteratura greca. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, pp. 253266.
RODRGUEZ (A-1995) = Id., Vejez y Eros en la poesa griega arcaica, en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi
oblata, a cura di L. Belloni G. Milanese A. Porro, Miln, 1995, pp. 321-327.

ROSENMEYER (B-1999)
ROSIVACH (1986) = Id., Love and leisure in Roman comedy and the amatory poets, AC, 55 (1986) 175189.
SKIADAS (1975) = A. D. Skiadas, Periuria amantium. Zur Geschichte und Interpretation eines Motivs der
augusteischen Liebesdichtung, en E. Lefvre (ed.), Monumentum Chiloniense. Festschrift fr E.
Burck, Amsterdam, 1975, pp. 400-418.
STEMMLER (1992) = Th. Stemmler (ed.), Homoerotische Lyrik. Vortrge eines interdisziplinren
Kolloquiums, Mannheim-Tubinga, 1992.
SOUBIRAN (1971) = J. Soubiran, Dlie et Thtis: motifs rotiques dans la posie latine, Pallas, 18 (1971)
59-78.
SPIES (1930) = A. Spies, Militat omnis amans. Ein Beitrag zur Bildersprache der antiken Erotik, Tubinga,
1930.
SZEPESSY (1972) = T. Szepessy, The story of the girl who died on her wedding night, AAntHung, 20
(1972) 341-357.
TARN (1985) = Sonya L. Tarn, Eisi Triches: An Erotic Motif in the Greek Anthology, JHS, 105 (1985)
90-107. [reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 434-451]
TRACY (1976b) = V. A. Tracy, The Poet-Lover in Augustan Elegy, Latomus, 35 (1976) 575-581.
VEYNE (1983b) = Id., Llegie rotique romaine. Lamour, la posie et lOccident, Pars, 1983 (trad. esp.,
Mxico, D. F., 1991).
VILLARRUBIA (2000) = Id., El amor en la poesa lrica griega de la poca arcaica, en BRIOSOVILLARRUBIA (2000), pp. 11-78.
WHEELER (A-1910) = A. L. Wheeler, Erotic Teaching in Roman Elegy and the Greek Sources, CPh, 5
(1910) 440-450 y 6 (1911) 56-77.
WHRLE (2000) = G. Whrle, Essen und Sexualitt in der frhgriechischen, besonders iambischen
Dichtung, RhM, 143 (2000) 113-118.
YARDLEY (1978) = J. C. Yardley, The Elegiac Paraclausityron, Eranos, 76 (1978) 19-34.

8.2.3. 8.2.3. Tragedia.

CAVALLINI (1982)
CERBO (1993) = E. Cerbo, Gli inni ad Eros in tragedia: struttura e funzione, en R. Pretagostini (ed.),
Tradizione e innovazione nella letteratura greca. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. III,
pp. 645-657.
DURUP (1988) = Id., Lexpressione tragica del desiderio amoroso, en CALAME (1988), pp. 143-157.
LUCAS (C-1992) = J. M. Lucas de Dios, El motivo de Putifar en la tragedia griega, Epos, 8 (1992) 37-56.
MLLER (B-1980)
RODRGUEZ (A-1987) = Id., Semntica del sexo en el teatro griego, en su libro Nuevos estudios de
Lingstica General y Teora Literaria, Barcelona, 1987, pp. 267-274.

8.2.4. 8.2.4. Comedia y drama satrico.

ANDERSON (B-1984) = Id., Love Plots in Menander and his Roman Adaptors, Ramus, 13 (1984) 124-134.

BONANNO (1973)
BRIOSO (2000) = Id., El amor, de la Comedia Nueva a la novela, en BRIOSO-VILLARRUBIA (2000), pp.
145-229.
BROWN (D-1993) = Id., Love and marriage in Greek New Comedy, CQ, 43 (1993) 184-205.
CAMERANESI (1987) = R. Cameranesi, Lattrazione sessuale nella commedia attica antica, QUCC, 26
(1987) 37-47.
FLURY (1968) = P. Flury, Liebe und Liebessprache bei Menander, Plautus und Terenz, Heidelberg, 1968.
GARBARINO (1988)
GIL (1975) = L. Gil, Comedia tica y sociedad ateniense. III: Los profesionales del amor en la comedia
media y nueva, ECls, 74 (1975) 59-88.
HABINEK (1985) = Thomas N. Habinek, Aspects of intimacy in Greek and Roman comic poetry, en J.
Redmond (ed.), Drama, sex and politics, Cambridge, 1985, pp. 25-33.
HALL (1998) = E. Hall, Ithyphallic Males Behaving Badly; or, Satyr Drama as Gendered Tragic Ending, en
M. Wyke (ed.), Parchments of Gender. Deciphering the Body in Antiquity, Oxford, 1998, pp. 13-37.
KOMORNICKA (1981)
LICHT (1910)
LPEZ (A-2000) = A. Lpez Eire, Reflexiones sobre la lengua del drama satrico, Humanitas, 52 (2000)
91-122.
PRESTON (1916) = K. Preston, Studies in the Diction of the Sermo Amatorius in Roman Comedy, Chicago,
1916.
RODRGUEZ (A-1987)
ROSIVACH (1986)
ROSIVACH (1998) = Id., When a Young Man Falls in Love: The Sexual Exploitation of Women in New
Comedy, Londres-Nueva York, 1998.
SALLER (1993) = R. P. Saller, The social dynamics of consent to marriage and sexual relations: the
evidence of Roman comedy, en LAIOU (1993), pp. 83-104.
SANCHS (1984) = J. L. Sanchs Llopis, Aspectos arcaicos de Eros en la comedia media griega, en
Quaderns de Filologia. Miscel.lnia Sanchis Guarner, Valencia, 1984, pp. 293-299.
SANCHS (1985) = Id., Eros alado en la comedia media, ECls, 89 (1985) 67-94.
SVELO (1980) = A. Svelo, Un capitolo nella storia del comico del sesso: atellane e mimi, Reggio di
Calabria, 1980.
WILES (1989) = D. Wiles, Marriage and prostitution in classical New Comedy, Themes in Drama, 11
(1989) 31-48.

8.2.5. 8.2.5. Oratoria.

CAREY (1999) = Id., Propriety in the Attic orators, en DE MARTINO-SOMMERSTEIN (1999), pp. 369391.
DIMAKIS (1988b) = Id., Orateurs et htaires dans lAthnes classique, en DIMAKIS (1988), pp. 43-54.
RITOR (2000) = J. Ritor Ponce, El amor en la oratoria griega, en BRIOSO-VILLARRUBIA (2000), pp.
101-122.

8.2.6. 8.2.6. Prosa filosfica.

BABUT (1963) = D. Babut, Les Stociens et lamour, REG, 76 (1963) 55-63. [reproducido en DYNESDONALDSON (92), pp. 1-9]
CASERTANO (1983) = G. Casertano, Il piacere, lamore e la morte nella dottrina dei presocratici. I: Il
piacere e il desiderio, Npoles, 1983.
COSENZA-LAURENTI (1993) = P. Cosenza R. Laurenti, Il piacere nella filosofia greca, Npoles, 1993.
DAGRADI (2000) = Id., Ideale filosofico del bios, regime di vita e tematizzazione della sessualit nel
pensiero dei pitagorici, A&R, 45 (2000) 140-149.
FIASSE (1999) = G. Fiasse, La problmatique de lamour-ros dans le stocisme. Confrontation de
fragments, paradoxes et interpretations, RPhL, 97 (1999) 459-481.
FLACELIRE (1969) = Id., Les picuriens et lamour, REG, 70 (1969) 3-43.
FLLINGER (1996) = S. Fllinger, Differenz und Gleichheit. Das Geschlechterverhltnis in der Sicht
griechischer Philosophen des 4. bis 1. Jahrhunderts v. Chr., Stuttgart, 1996.
GARCA (A-1995) = Id., Los gnsticos y el lenguaje de la sexualidad. 1, Epimeleia, 4, n 8 (1995) 183199.
GILABERT (1985) = P. Gilabert Barber, Eros estoico (Estoicismo antiguo), tesis, Universidad de Barcelona,
1980.
GILABERT (1985) = Id., Mujer, matrimonio e hijos en el estoicismo antiguo bajo el amparo de Eros?,
Emerita, 53 (1985) 315-345.
GOSLING-TAYLOR (1982) = J. C. B Gosling C. C. W. Taylor, The Greeks on Pleasure, Oxford, 1982.
KARAYANNI (1976) = G. S. Karayanni, Lamour pdagogique dans la Grce antique, Pars, 1976.
MARTOS (1998) = Id., El concepto de placer en la tica estoica, FlorIl, 9 (1998) 199-213.
MONTONERI (1994) = L. Montoneri (ed.), I filosofi greci e il piacere, Roma-Bari, 1994.
PRICE (A-1996) = Id., Love and Friendship, OCD, 885-886.
RAMOS (2000) = Id., El amor en la filosofa griega, en BRIOSO-VILLARRUBIA (2000), pp. 123-144.
ROSSETTI (1974) = L. Rossetti, Spuren einiger erotikoi logoi aus der Zeit Platons, Eranos, 72 (1974) 185192.
THOMSEN (2001) = Id., Socrates and love, C&M, 52 (2001) 117-178.

8.2.7. 8.2.7. Fbula y cuento.

CASCAJERO (1994) = J. Cascajero, Avidez sexual de la mujer en la fbula greco-latina, en ALVARBLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp. 91-98.
LEFVRE (1997) = E. Lefvre, Studien zur Struktur der Milesischen Novelle bei Petron und Apuleius,
AAWM, 5 (1997) 4-100.
RODRGUEZ (A-1989) = Id., El cuento ertico. De los cnicos al final de la Edad Media, Argos, 13-14
(1989-90) 185-194.
RODRIGUEZ (1993)
SEGA (1986) = G. Sega, Due milesie: La matrona di Efeso e lefebo di Pergamo, MCSN, 4 (1986) 37-81.

8.2.8. 8.2.8. Stira.

COURTNEY (1962b) = Id., Parody and Literary Allusion in Menippean Satire, Philologus, 106 (1962) 86100.
MILLER (C-1998b) = Id., The Bodily Grotesque in Roman Satire: Images of Sterility, Arethusa, 31 (1998)
257-283.
RICHLIN (1978)
RUDD (1986) = Id., Women and Sex, en su libro Themes in Roman Satire, Norman, 1986, pp. 193-225.

8.2.9. 8.2.9. Biografa.

KRENKEL (1980) = Id., Sex und politische Biographie, WZRostock, 29.5 (1980) 65-76.
SNCHEZ (A-1985) = J. A. Snchez Marn, Prodigios, elementos erticos y retrato fsico en las biografas
de poetas, Emerita, 53 (1985) 291-308.

8.2.10. 8.2.10. Literatura mdica.

KEULS (1995)
IERACI (1984)
PIGEAUD (1997) = Id., Les fondaments philosophiques de lthique mdicale: le cas de Rome, en H.
Flashar J. Jouanna (eds.), Mdecine et morale dans lantiquit: dix exposs suivis de discusions,
Vandoeuvres-Ginebra, 1997 (Entretiens sur lAntiquit classique, 43), pp. 254-296 (y discusin en
pp. 323-326).

8.2.11. 8.2.11. Novela.

BARTONKOV (1992) = D. Bartonkov, Die erotischen Motive in den jngeren griechischen
idealisierenden Romanen (en checo, con resumen en al.), SPFB, 37 (1992) 143-150.
BRIOSO (1999)
BRIOSO (2000)
DUNAND (1989)
EFFE (1987) = B. Effe, Der griechische Liebesroman und die Homoerotik. Ursprung und Entwicklung einer
epischen Gattungskonvention, Philologus, 131 (1987) 95-108.
EGGER (1994)
GARZN (1992) = J. Garzn Daz, El amor en la novela griega, MHA, 13-14 (1992-93) 43-76.
GIANGRANDE (2000b) = Id., La Stoa e lamore nel romanzo greco, Orpheus, 21 (2000) 54-59.
GOLDHILL (1995) = Id., Foucaults virginity. Ancient erotic fiction and the history of sexuality, Cambridge,
1995.
KONSTAN (1987) = Id., La rappresentazione dei rapporti erotici nel romanzo greco, MD, 19 (1987) 9-27.
KONSTAN (1990) = Id., Love in the Greek novel, en KONSTAN-NUSSBAUM (1990), pp. 186-205.
KONSTAN (1993b) = Id., Love in the Ancient Greek Novel, EpZimb, 27 (1993) 5-15.

KONSTAN (1994) = Id., Sexual Symmetry. Love in the Ancient Novel and Related Genres, Princeton, 1994.
KONSTAN (1997) = Id., Amor, matrimonio y amistad en la novela griega, Humanitas, 49 (1997) 117-133.
LTOUBLON (1993) = F. Ltoublon, Les lieux communs du roman. Strotypes grecs daventure et damour,
Pars, 1993.
MAEHLER (1990)
MIRALLES (1977) = C. Miralles, Eros as nosos in the Greek Novel, en B. P. Reardon (ed.), Erotica
Antiqua: Acta of the International Conference on the Ancient Novel, Bangor, 1977, pp. 20-21.
MONTAGUE (1992) = H. Montague, Sweet and Pleasant Passion: Female and Male Fantasy in Ancient
Romance Novels, en RICHLIN (1992), pp. 231-249.
MUCHOW (1988) = M. D. Muchow, Passionate love and respectable society in three Greek novels, Ann
Arbor, 1988.
PARSONS (1971) = P. J. Parsons, A Greek Satyricon?, BICS, 18 (1971) 53-68.
PAULSEN (1993) = Th. Paulsen, Wunschtrume und ngste. Kaiserzeitliche Gesellschaft und Erotik im
Spiegel des antiken Liebesromans, en BINDER-EFFE (1993), pp. 45-62.
SCARCELLA (1989) = Id., Affari di cuore: Achille Tazio e lerotologia greca dellet (alto) imperiale, en
Studi di Filologia Classica in onore di G. Monaco, Palermo, 1991, pp. 455-470.
SZEPESSY (1972)
TAILLEUR (1985) = S. Tailleur, Modles amoureux proposs par les romans grecs, Kentron, 1 (1985) 1116.
TANNER (B-1979)
TREMBLEY (1981) = J. T. Trembley, The beloved self. Erotic and religious themes in Apuleius
Metamorphoses and the Greek romance, tesis, Princeton Univ., Princeton, NJ, 1981.

8.2.12. 8.2.12. Epistolografa.

KYTZLER (1967) = B. Kytzler, Erotische Briefe der griechischen Antike, Mnich, 1967.
MARTNEZ (B-1995) = Id., Cultura Clsica y literatura ertica griega, en F. J. Gmez Espelosn (ed.),
Lecciones de Cultura Clsica, Alcal de Henares, 1995, pp. 113-134.
PAOLI (1923) = U. E. Paoli, Sulla corrispondenza amorosa degli antichi, SIFC, 3 (1923) 251-258.
WEEBER (1995b) = Id., Liebesbrief, en Alltag im Alten Rom. Ein Lexikon, Zrich, 1995, p. 240.

8.3.

8.3.Erotismo y sexualidad en la literatura clsica: clasificacin por

autores y obras.
8.3.1. 8.3.1. Agatas.

IRMSCHER (1984) = J. Irmscher, Zur Interpretation sptantiker Epigramme, ACD, 20 (1984) 75-80.
LAVALLE (B-1989) = R. Lavalle, Nota a un epigrama (Ant. Pal. V 297), Argos, 13-14 (1989-90) 125-126.
VOLPE (1981) = P. Volpe Cacciatore, Rielaborazione tematica e ricerca stilistica negli epigrammi erotici di
Agazia, en I. Gallo (ed.), Studi salernitani in memoria di R. Cantarella, Salerno, 1981, pp. 461-473.

8.3.2. 8.3.2. Agustn de Hipona.

BLZQUEZ (B-1982)
BONNER (B-1962) = G. I. Bonner, Libido and Concupiscentia in St. Augustine, TU, 81 (1962) 303-314.
BROWN (C-1983) = P. Brown, Sexuality and Society in the Fifth Century A. D.: Augustine and Julian of
Eclanum, en E. Gabba (ed.), Tria corda. Scritti in onore di A. Momigliano, Como, 1983, pp. 49-70.
BURNS (2000b) = Id., Marriage and Society in the City of God, en Marriage, Family Life and
Sexuality
(AAR
Meeting,
November
2000)
<http://divinity.library.vanderbilt.edu/burns/chroma/marriage/cityofgod.html>
CANCIK (A-1976)
CLARK (B-1986) = Id., Adams only companion: Augustine and the early Christian debate on marriage,
Recherches augustiniennes, 21 (1986) 139-169.
CLARK (B-1996) = Id., St. Augustine on marriage and sexuality, Washington, 1996.
ESPRITO (2002) = A. do Esprito Santo, Imagens do amor em Santo Agostinho, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 101113.
MARKUS (1991) = Robert A. Markus, Augustines Confessions and the controversy with Julian of
Eclanum: manicheism revisited, Augustiniana, 41 (1991) 913-925.
MCLEESE (1998) = Constance E. McLeese, Augustine on Adams rib and Eves sin: an evaluation of
theological sexism in Augustines exegesis of Gen. 2:15-25, and Gen. 3, tesis, Universit de
Montral, 1998.
OCONNELL (1993) = Robert J. OConnell, Sexuality in Saint Augustine, en Richard J. Neuhaus (ed.),
Augustine Today, Grand Rapids (Mich.), 1993, pp. 60-87.
OMEARA (1969) = John J. OMeara, St. Augustines attitude to love in the context of his influence on
Christian ethics, Arethusa, 2 (1969) 46-60.
OTTEN (1998) = W. Otten, Augustine on Marriage, Monasticism, and the Community of the Church, ThS,
59 (1998) 385-405.
POWER (1991) = K. Power, To love more ardently: St. Augustine on virginity, Tjurunga, 41 (1991)
12-59.
POWER (1992) = Id., Sed unam tamen: Augustine and his concubine, AugStud, 23 (1992) 49-76.
SAMEK (1976) = E. Samek Lodovici, Sessualit, matrimonio e concupiscenza in santAgostino, en
CANTALAMESSA (1976), pp. 212-272.
SAWYER (1995) = E. Sawyer, Celibate pleasures: Masculinity, Desire, and Asceticism in Augustine,
JHSex, 6.1 (1995-96) 1-29.
SFAMENI (1985) = Gasparro G. Sfameni, Il tema della concupiscentia in Agostino e la tradizione
dellenkrateia, Augustinianum, 25 (1985) 155-183.
TRELOAR (1976) = A. Treloar, St. Augustines views on marriage, Prudentia, 8 (1976) 41-50.
VAN BAVEL (1992) = Tarsicius J. Van Bavel, Augustinus houding tegenover seksualiteit, Kleio, 22, 4
(1992-93) 176-185.
YATES (A-2000) = Jonathan P. Yates, Concupiscentia in Pre-Agustinian North Africa: A Quest for
Continuity, en Marriage, Family Life and Sexuality (AAR Meeting, November 2000)
<http://divinity.library.vanderbilt.edu/burns/chroma/marriage/yatesmar.htm>
WEAVER (1981)

8.3.3. 8.3.3. Alceo.

DAVIES (A-1985) = Id., Conventional topics of invective in Alcaeus, Prometheus, 11 (1985) 31-39.
JOCELYN (1993) = Id., Hesiod, Works and Days 582-96 and Alcaeus, fr. 347 L.P., en H. D. Jocelyn (ed.),
Tria lustra. Essays and Notes presented to J. Pinsent, Liverpool, 1993. pp. 87-95.
VETTA (1982) = Id., Il P. Oxy 2506 fr. 77 e la poesia pederotica in Alceo, QUCC, 39 (1982) 7-20.

8.3.4. 8.3.4. Alcifrn.

CALERO (2001) = Id., Las Cartas de Alcifrn y los delitos relacionados con la conducta sexual,
Prometheus, 27 (2001) 153-169.

8.3.5. 8.3.5. Alcmn.

CLARCK (1996) = C. A. Clarck, The Gendering of the Body in Alcmans Partheneion I: Narrative, Sex, and
Social Order in Archaic Sparta, Helios, 23 (1996) 143-172.
DAVIES (A-1983) = Id., Alcman 59a P., Hermes, 111 (1983) 496-497.
DAVIES (A-1984b) = Id., and the verb in Alcmans second Partheneion, Maia, 36 (1984) 1516.
DAVIES (A-1986) = Id., Alcman and the lover as suppliant, ZPE, 64 (1986) 13-14.
EASTERLING (1974) = P. E. Easterling, Alcman 54 and Simonides 37, PCPhS, 20 (1974) 37-43.
FILIPPO (1977) = A. Filippo, Eros, di nuovo, dolce versando: Alcmane fr. 59 P., QUCC, 25 (1977) 1722.
GENTILI (1976)
GENTILI (1991) = Id., Addendum. A proposito del Partenio di Alcmane, QUCC, 68 (1991) 69-70.
JANNI (1964) = P. Janni, Agido e Agesicora, RFIC, 92 (1964) 59-65.
RODRGUEZ (A-1973) = Id., Alcmn, el partenio del Louvre. Estructura e interpretacin, Emerita, 41
(1973) 323-344.
RUPPERSBERG (1911)
SIRNA (1973) = Francesco G. Sirna, Alcmane ;, Aegyptus, 53 (1973) 28-70.
VETTA (1982b) = Id., Studi recenti sul primo partenio di Alcmane, QUCC, 39 (1982) 127-136.

8.3.6. 8.3.6. Ambrosio de Miln.

BURRUS (1996b) = Id., Equipped for victory: Ambrose and the gendering of orthodoxy, JECS, 4 (1996)
461-475.
HUNTER (A-1989) = D. G. Hunter, On the sin of Adam and Eve: a little known defense of marriage and
childbearing by Ambrosiaster, HThR, 82 (1989) 283-299.
PIZZOLATO (1976) = L. F. Pizzolato, La coppia umana in santAmbrogio, en CANTALAMESSA (1976),
pp. 180-211.

8.3.7. 8.3.7. Amiano Marcelino.

SABBAH (1994) = G. Sabbah, Castum, incestum: elements dune thique sexuelle dans lHistoire
dAmmien Marcellin, Latomus, 53 (1994) 317.
TOUGHER (1999)

8.3.8. 8.3.8. Anacreonte.

BROWN (B-1984) = Id., Ruined by lust: Anacreon, Fr. 44 Gentili (432 PMG), CQ, 34 (1984) 37-42.
CAMPBELL (B-1973) = M. Campbell, Anacr. fr. 358 P, MCr, 8-9 (1973-74) 168-169.
CARBONE (1993) = G. Carbone, Le donne di Lesbo nel lessico svetoniano delle ingiurie (A proposito di
Anacr. fr. 13 Gent.), QUCC, 44 (1993) 71-76.
CAVALLINI (1990) = Id., Erotima e la madre (Anacr. fr. 1 P. = 60 Gent.), GIF, 40 (1990) 213-215.
CYRINO (1996) = M. Cyrino, Anacreon and Eros Damales, CW, 89 (1996) 371-382.
DAVIDSON (1987) = J. Davidson, Anacreon, Homer and the Young Woman from Lesbos, Mnemosyne, 40
(1987) 132-137.
DAVIES (A-1981) = M. Davies, Artemon transvestitus? A query, Mnemosyne, 34 (1981) 288-299.
GANS (1981) = E. Gans, The birth of the lyric self: from feminine to masculine, Helios, 8 (1981) 33-69.
GENTILI (1973) = Id., La ragazza di Lesbo, QUCC, 16 (1973) 124-128.
GIANGRANDE (1973) = G. Giangrande, Anacreon and the Lesbian girl, QUCC, 16 (1973) 129-133.
GIANGRANDE (1976) = Id., On Anacreons Poetry, QUCC, 22 (1976) 43-46 [con un Addendum de B.
Gentili].
GIANGRANDE (1981) = Id., Anacreon and the fellatrix from Lesbos, MPhL, 4 (1981) 15-18.
GIANGRANDE (1995) = Id., Anacreons pubic hair, Habis, 26 (1995) 9-12.
GOLDHILL (1987) = Id., The dance of the veils. Reading five fragments of Anacreon, Eranos, 85 (1987)
9-18.
KOMORNICKA (1976) = A. M. Komornicka, la suite de la lecture La ragazza di Lesbo, QUCC, 22
(1976) 37-41.
KURKE (1997)
LASERRE (1993) = Id., Les erotika dAnacreon, en R. Pretagostini (cur.), Tradizione e innovazione nella
cultura greca da Omero all et ellenistica. Scritti in onore di B. Gentili, Roma, 1993, vol. 1, pp.
365-375.
MARCOVICH (1983) = Id., Anacreon, 358 PMG, AJPh, 104 (1983) 372-383.
NAFISSI (1983) = M. Nafissi, Anacreonte, i Tonea e la corona di lygos, PP, 38 (1983) 417-439.
PACE (1997) = C. Pace, Anacreonte e la palla di Nausicaa (Anacr. Fr. 13 G. = 358 PMG, 1-4), Eikasmos, 7
(1996) 81-86.
PELLICIA (1991) = Hayden N. Pelliccia, Anacreon 13 (358 PMG), AJPh, 86 (1991) 30-36.
PELLICIA (1995) = Id., Ambiguity against ambiguity: Anacreon 13 again, ICS, 20 (1995) 23-34.

PFEIJFFER (2000) = Ilja L. Pfeijffer, Playing Ball with Homer: An Interpretation of Anacreon 358 PMG,
Mnemosyne, 53 (2000) 164-184.
PRETAGOSTINI (1993)
RENEHAN (1984) = R. Renehan, Anacreons fragment 13 Page, CPh, 79 (1984) 28-32.
RENEHAN (1993) = Id., On the Interpretation of a Poem of Anacreon, ICS, 18 (1993) 39-47.
SERRAO (B-1968) = G. Serrao, Lode di Erotima: da timida fanciulla a donna publica (Anacr. Fr.346, 1 P =
60 Gent.), QUCC, 6 (1968) 36-51.
SILVEIRA (1995) = M. Silveira Cyrino, Anakreon and the Eros damals, CW, 89 (1995-96) 371-382.
SLATER (B-1978) = Id., Artemon and Anacreon. No text without context, Phoenix, 32 (1978) 185-194.
URIOS (1993) = E. Urios-Aparisi, Love and Poetry (on 358 PMG, 13 Gent.), QUCC 44, 2 (1993) 51-70.
WILLIAMSON (1998) = M. Williamson, Eros the Blacksmith: Performing Masculinity in Anakreons Love
Lyrics, en L. Foxhall J. Salmon (eds.), Thinking Men. Masculinity and its Self-Representation in
the Classical Tradition, Londres-Nueva York, 1998, pp. 71-82.
WOODBURY (1979) = Id., Gold Hair and Grey, Or the Game of Love: Anacreon Fr. 13: 358 PMG, TAPhA,
109 (1979) 277-287.

8.3.9. 8.3.9. Anaxgoras.

KEMBER (1973) = Id., Anaxagoras theory of sex differentiation and heredity, Phronesis, 18 (1973) 1-14.

8.3.10. 8.3.10. Anaxndrides.

SCHOLTZ (1996) = A. Scholtz, Perfum from Perons: the politics of pedicure in Anaxandrides fr. 41 K.-A.,
ICS, 21 (1996) 69-86.

8.3.11. 8.3.11. Antifonte.

BUSHALA (1969)

8.3.12. 8.3.12. Antpatro de Sidn.

HARVEY (A-1986) = Id., Two Ambiguous Epigrams in the Anthology, MPhL, 7 (1986) 91-94.
LIVREA (1979) = E. Livrea, Il piede di Eupalamo (Antip. A. P. XII, 97), GIF, 31 (1979) 325-329.
STEINBICHLER (1995) = W. Steinbichler, Meriones, der poimen Kreton, als Idomeneos therapon: zu AP
12, 97 (Antipatros von Sidon) und 12, 247 (Straton von Sardes), QUCC, 49 (1995) 81-90.

8.3.13. 8.3.13. Antpatro de Tesalnica.

WHITE (1997) = Id., Eight convivial and satirical epigrams, Minerva, 11 (1997) 67-71.

8.3.14. 8.3.14. Antstenes.

BRANCACCI (1993) = A. Brancacci, rotique et thorie du plaisir chez Antisthne, en M.-O. Goulet-Caze
R. Goulet (eds.), Le Cynisme ancien, Pars, 1993, pp. 35-55.

8.3.15. 8.3.15. Antologia latina.

HARRISON (1992) = Id., Apuleius eroticus: Anth. Lat. 712 Riese, Hermes, 120 (1992) 83-89.
LEBEK (1982b) = Id., Gemini und gemelli. Anthologia Latina2 (Riese) 457, 8 und Catull 57, 6, RhM, 125
(1982) 176-180.

8.3.16. 8.3.16. Antologa palatina (epigramas annimos).

BUFFIRE (1977) = F. Buffire, Sur quelques pigrammes du livre XII de lAnthologie, REG, 90 (1977)
95-107.
GIANGRANDE (1979) = Id., A.P. 5, 142 (= Gow-Page, Hell. Epigr. 3746 f.), Eranos, 77 (1979) 171.

8.3.17. 8.3.17. Antonino Liberal.

SCARPI (1978)
DAVIDSON (1997b)

8.3.18. 8.3.18. Apolonio de Rodas.

ARDIZZONI (1982) = A. Ardizzoni, Vergine vedova o solo giovane veduva? Intorno ad una similitudine di
Apollonio Rodio, en Studi in onore di A. Colonna, Perugia, 1982, pp. 7-9.
BEYE (1969) = Charles R. Beye, Jason as love-hero in Apollonios Argonautika, GRBS, 10 (1969) 31-55.
DI MARCO (1995) = Id., Il proemio dellIla: Teocrito, Apollonio e leros paidikos, Eikasmos, 6 (1995)
121-139.
GIANGRANDE (1993) = Id., La concepcin del amor en Apolonio Rodio, en J. A. Lpez Frez (ed.), La
pica griega y su influencia en la literatura griega, Madrid, 1993, pp. 213-233.
MCGREADY (1983) = F. McGready, Heracles love for Hylas, CL, 3 (1983) 79-80.
PINO (1999) = L. M. Pino Campos, Tres modelos diferentes de erotismo literario: Platn, Apolonio de
Rodas y Caritn de Afrodisias, Fortunatae, 11 (1999) 93-112.
ZANKER (1979) = G. Zanker, The Love Theme in Apollonius Rhodius Argonautica, WS, 13 (1979) 52-75.

8.3.19. 8.3.19. Apuleyo.

BECHTLE (1995) = G. Bechtle, The adultery-tales in the ninth book of Apuleius Metamorphoses, Hermes,
123 (1995) 106-116.
CIAFFI (1983)
COOPER (1980) = G. Cooper, Sexual and ethical reversal in Apuleius: the Metamorphoses as anti-epic, en
C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin literature and Roman history, vol. II, Bruselas, 1980 (= Coll.
Latomus, 168), pp. 436-466.
HOUSMAN (1931) = Id., Praefanda, Hermes, 66 (1931) 402-412.

HUNINCK (1998) = V. Huninck, Two Erotic Poems in Apuleius Apology, Studies in Latin Literature and
Roman History IX, Bruselas, 1998 (= Coll. Latomus, 244), pp. 448-461.
LEFVRE (1997)
MIMBU (1994) = H. Mimbu Kilol, Structure et thmes initiatiques de lAne dOr dApule, AncSoc, 25
(1994) 303-330.
PARKER-MURGATROYD (2002) = S. Parker & P. Murgatroyd, Love poetry and Apuleius Cupid and Psyche,
CQ, 52 (2002) 400-404.
ROCCA (1976) = S. Rocca, Il motivo dellinnamoramento a prima vista nellapuleiana Amore e Psiche ed il
romanzo greco, MCSN, 1 (1976) 33-47.
RUIZ (A-2000) = Id., Los cuentos de adulterio del libro IX de las Metamorfosis de Apuleyo, Faventia, 22.2
(2000) 39-49.
SCHLAM (1978) = C. C. Schlam, Sex and the Sanctity: The Relationship of Male and Female in Apuleius
Metamorphoses, Groninga, 1978.
SCHMIDT (B-1989)
STRUB (1985) = C. Strub, Die Metamorphosen des Apuleius als Tiergeschichte (Sprache, Sexualitt, Essen
und Lucius Prozess der Zivilisation), WJA, 11 (1985) 169-188.
TAPPI (1986) = O. Tappi, Interdiscorsivit e intertestualit in una novella di Apuleio (Metamorfosi 10, 212). Fenomenologia del tab dellincesto, MCSN, 4 (1986) 179-197.

8.3.20. 8.3.20. Aquiles Tacio.

HIKICHI (1965) = M. Hikichi, Eros and Tyche in Achilles Tatius (en jap., con resumen in ingl.), JCS, 13
(1965) 116-126.
SCARCELLA (1989) = Id., Cronaca dellamore e degli amori nelle storie damore, en P. L. Furiani A. M.
Scarcella (eds.), Piccolo mondo antico. Le donne, gli amori, i costumi, il mondo reale nel romanzo
antico, Perugia, 1989, pp. 151-195.

8.3.21. 8.3.21. Aristneto.

ARNOTT (1982) = Id., Pastiche, pleasantry, prudish eroticism, YCS, 27 (1982) 291-320.
GALL (1994) = Rafael J. Gall Cejudo, Algunas consideraciones sobre la tradicin ertica griega en las
Cartas de Aristneto, en Actas del VIII Congr. Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, vol. II, Madrid, 1994,
pp. 181-186.
ROSENMEYER (B-1996) = Patricia A. Rosenmeyer, Love letters in Callimachus, Ovid and Aristaenetus or
the sad fate of a mailorder bride, MD, 36 (1996) 9-31.
ROTTER (1938) = H. Rotter, Erotika bei Aristainetos und seinen Vrgangern, Viena, 1938.
SUREZ (A-1991) = E. Surez de la Torre, Motivos y temas en las cartas de amor de Filstrato y
Aristneto, Fortunatae, 1 (1991) 113-132.
TIZIANA (1998) = A. Tiziana Drago, Il Lamento della donna abbandonata o lo stravolgimento parodico
della tradizione: Aristaenet. Ep. 2, 13, MD, 41 (1998) 207-223.

8.3.22. 8.3.22. Arstides de Mileto.

LUCAS (A-1907) = H. Lucas, Zu den Milesiaca des Aristides, Philologus, 66 (1907) 16-35.

8.3.23. 8.3.23. Aristfanes.

ALVONI (1995) = G. Alvoni, Ar. Geras, frr. 137 e 147; Amphiaraos, fr. 29 K.-A, Eikasmos, 6 (1995) 97107.
ALVONI (1997)
ANDERSON (A-1981) = G. Anderson, and , JHS, 101 (1981) 130-132.
ARROWSMITH (1973) = A. Arrowsmith, Aristophanes Birds: The Fantasy Politics of Eros, Arion, 1
(1973) 119-167.
BAIN (1982) = Id., (Aristophanes, Ekklesiazousai 724), LCM, 7 (1982)
7-10.
BAIN (1985) = Id., : Some reservations, CQ, 35 (1985) 31-37.
BAIN (1991b)
BAIN (1992)
BALDWIN (1981)
BECK (1982) = W. Beck, (and Theocritus II 156), JHS, 102 (1982) 234.
BORTHWICK (1993) = Id., and in Demosthenes and Aristophanes, LCM, 18 (1993)
34-37.
BORTHWICK (1997) = Id., Euripides Erotodidaskalos? A note on Aristophanes Frogs 957, CPh, 92 (1997)
363-367.
BOWIE (1997) = Angus M. Bowie, Thinking with Drinking: Wine and the Symposium in Aristophanes,
JHS, 117 (1997) 1-21.
BOWRA (1958) = C. M. Bowra, A love-duet, AJPh, 79 (1958) 376-391.
BROWN (B-1983) = Id., Noses at Aristophanes, Clouds 344?, QUCC, 43 (1983) 87-90.
BROWN (B-1997) = Id., Politician, Pathic, Profligate: Three Targets (Aristophanes, Frogs 416-430),
Eikasms, 8 (1997) 59-67.
CALDER (1970)
CAMPAGNER (1998) = R. Campagner, Una Boule a luci rosse (Aristofane, Pax 894-904), QUCC, 87
(1998) 33-40.
CANNAT (A-1998) = F. Cannat, Aristofane, Nuvole 652-654: una proposta, QUCC, 87 (1998) 15-26.
CATENACCI (1998) = C. Catenacci, La cavalcata di Xantia a mezzogiorno (Aristofane, Vesp. 500-502),
QUCC, 87 (1998) 27-32.
CAVALLINI (1983) = Id., Echi della lirica arcaica nella Lisistrata di Aristofane, MCr, 18 (1983) 71-75.
COHEN (C-1985)
COLLARD (1979)
DEGANI (1960) = E. Degani, Arifrade lanassagoreo, Maia, 12 (1960) 190-217.
DEGANI (1987) = Id., Insulto ed escrologia in Aristofane, Dioniso, 57 (1987) 31-47.

DEGANI (1993) = Id., Aristofane e la tradizione dellinvettiva personale in Grecia, en J. M. Bremer E.

W. Handley (eds.), Aristophanes (Entretiens Hardt 38), Vandoeuvres-Ginebra, 1993, pp. 1-49.
DI MARCO (1987)
DORATI (1998) = M. Dorati, Lisistrata e la tessitura, QUCC, 87 (1998) 41-56.
FARAONE (1992b)
FOLEY (1982)
FOWLER (B-1996) = R. L. Fowler, How the Lysistrata works, EMC, 40 (1996) 245-249.
GARCA (E-1995)
GARDNER (1996) = Id., Aristophanes and Male Anxiety: The defence of the oikos, en MCAUSLANWALCOT (1996), pp. 146-157.
GARGIULO (1998) = T. Gargiulo, Aristofane, Eq. 1289, QUCC, 87 (1998) 11-13.
GER-JOHNSSON (2002) = Iid., A Comment on the Lekythion-scene in Aristophanes Frogs, Eranos, 100
(2002) 38-50.
GIACOMONI (1999) = A. Giacomoni, Rito e trasgressione erotica: Aristoph. Thesm. 466 ss., QUCC, 63
(1999) 91-95.
GILULA (1983) = Id., Four deadly sins? (Arist. Wasps 74-84), CQ, 33 (1983) 358-362.
HALLIWELL (2002) = St. Halliwell, Aristophanic sex: the erotics of shamelessness, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA
(2002), pp. 120-142.
HAWTREY (1982) = R. S. W. Hawtrey, Aristophanes, Acharnians 77-79. Some light from Plato?, LCM, 7
(1982) 110.
HENDERSON (1972)
HENDERSON (1974b) = Id., Sparring Partners. A Note on Aristophanes, Ecclesiazousae 964-965, AJPh,
95 (1974) 344-347.
HOOKER (1970)
JOCELYN (1980)
KILLEEN (1971) = J. F. Killeen, The comic costume controversy, CQ, 21 (1971) 51-54.
LEDUC (1981)
LORENZONI (1997) = A. Lorenzoni, La di Ar. Eccl. 1101, Eikasmos, 8 (1997) 71-81.
LUDWIG (1996) = Id., Politics and Eros in Aristophanes Speech: Symposium 191E-192C and the
Comedies, AJPh, 117 (1996) 537-562.
MACCARY (1979) = W. T. MacCary, Philokleon ithyphallos. Dance, costume and character in the Wasps,
TAPhA, 109 (1979) 137-147.
MARSTON (1973) = V. Marston, Aristophanes use of obscenity, tesis, Ohio State Univ., 1973.
MARZULLO (1983) = Id., Aristoph. Ach. 993-999, MCr, 18 (1983) 85-92.
MASTROMARCO (1986) = G. Mastromarco, Il naso delle nuvole (Aristofane, Nuvole 344), QUCC, 52
(1986) 121-123.
MASTROMARCO (1995)
MCLEISH (1977)

NAPOLITANO (1994) = Id., : una riconsidezione (Ar. Eq. 1274-1289), QUCC, 48

(1994) 67-92.
NAPOLITANO (1995) = Id., Addendum. A proposito dei di Arifrade nei Cavalieri di
Aristofane, QUCC, 50 (1995) 67-70.
PERPILLOU (1984) = J. L. Perpillou, Signifis clandestins ou le pole et le tisonnier, RPh, 58 (1984) 5362.
PERUSINO (2002) = F. Perusino, Lnkyklon, un mantello femminile nelle commedie di Aristofane, QUCC,
101 (2002) 129-133.
PRETAGOSTINI (1997b)
QUINCEY (1949)
RADERMACHER (1940)
RESTANTI (1983) = D. Restanti, Aristoph. Ran. 1327 s.: una parodia di ambito musicale?, GFF, 6 (1983)
99-101.
ROBERTSON (A-1982) = M. Robertson, and , JHS, 102 (1982) 234.
ROLLEY (1974) = C. Rolley, propos dun vase et de quelques injures (Assemble de Femmes, v. 11011111), AC, 43 (1974) 166-171.
RUCK (1975) = C. Ruck, Euripides Mother. Vegetables and the Phallus in Aristophanes, Arion, 2 (1975)
13-57.
RUSTEN (1977) = J. S. Rusten, Wasps 1360-1369. Philokleons , HSPh, 81 (1977) 157-161.
SAD (1987)
SCHOLTZ (1997) = A. Scholtz, Erastes tou demou: erotic imagery in political contexts in Thucydides and
Aristophanes, tesis, Yale Univ., New Haven (Conn.), 1997.
SEAGER (1983) = R. Seager, Aristophanes Thesm.493-496 and the Comic Posibilities of Garlic,
Philologus, 127 (1983) 139-142.
SNELL (1979) = B. Snell, Lekythion, Hermes, 107 (1979) 129-133.
SOMMERSTEIN (1980b)
SOMMERSTEIN (1999)
STONE (1978)
TAMMARO (1975) = V. Tammaro, Aristoph. Av. 159ss., MCr, 10-12 (1975-77) 145-146.
TAMMARO (1975b) = Id., Aristoph. Thesm. 813, MCr, 10-12 (1975-77) 147-150.
TAPLIN (1988)
THIELSCHER (1937) = P. Thielscher, Zu bei Aristophanes Nub. 989 und 1018, PhW, 57 (1937) 255256.
THIERCY (1997) = P. Thiercy, Lamour la cuisine, ou la sexualit quotidienne chez Aristophane, en A.
Lpez Eire (ed.), Sociedad, poltica y literatura: comedia griega antigua, Salamanca, 1997, pp. 219229.
TOTARO (1991) = P. Totaro, Il bianco Arignoto (Ar. Eq. 1279), Eikasmos, 2 (1991) 153-157.
WHITMAN (1969)
WILSON (A-1974)

WIT-TAK (1967) = Th. De Wit-Tak, Lysistrata: Vrede, Vrouw, en Obsceniteit bij Aristophanes, Groninga,
1967.
WIT-TAK (1968) = Id., The function of obscenity in Aristophanes Thesmophoriazusae and Ecclesiazusae,
Mnemosyne, 21 (1968) 357-365.
ZEITLIN (1981)
ZWEIG (1992) = B. Zweig, The Mute Nude Female Characters in Aristophanes Plays, en RICHLIN
(1992), pp. 73-89.

8.3.24. 8.3.24. Aristteles.

ADKINS (1963)
CAPRIGLIONE (1996) = Id., La sexualidad en Platn y Aristteles, en PREZ-ANDREOTTI (1996), pp.
47-86.
CAPRIGLIONE (1999)
COHEN (C-1984)
COLES (1995)
GRAVEL (1982) = P. Gravel, Aristote, sur le vin, le sexe, la folie, le gnie, tudes franaises, 18, 1 (1982)
129-185.
HUPPERTS (1987)
MARTOS (1997b) = Id., El placer en las ticas de Aristteles, ExcPhilol, 7-8 (1997-98) 33-47.
MCGOWAN (1999) = D. McGowan Tress, Aristotle against the Hippocratics on sexual generation: a reply
to Coles, Phronesis, 44 (1999) 228-241.
MORSINK (1979)
PRICE (A-1989) = A. W. Price, Love and Friendship in Plato and Aristotle, Oxford, 1989.
SIHVOLA (2002) = J. Sihvola, Aristotle on sex and love, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 200-221.
SISSA (1991)
YATES (B-1998) = V. Yates, A Sexual Model of Katharsis, Apeiron, 31 (1998) 35-57.
ZUCKER (1994) = A. Zucker, Raison fausse et fable vraie, sur le sexe ambigu de la hyne, Pallas, 41
(1994) 27-40.

8.3.25. 8.3.25. Arquloco.

ANDRISANO (1983) = A. Andrisano, Note ad Archiloco (P. Col. 7511), MCr, 18 (1983) 7-19.
BROCCIA (1974) = G. Broccia, Il linguaggio amoroso di Archiloco e la terminologia guerresca della
tradizione omerica, AFLM, 7 (1974) 312-321.
CALDER (1979) = Id., Archilocus, the Cologne erotic fragment. A note, CJ, 75 (1979) 42-43.
CASANOVA (A-1976) = A. Casanova, Uninterpretazione del nuovo Archiloco, Prometheus, 2 (1976) 1840.
DEGANI (1975) = Id., ;nel nuovo Archiloco di Colonia, QUCC, 26 (1975) 229.
DEGANI (1976b) = Id., Note archilochee, QUCC, 21 (1976) 23-25.

DURN (1999) = M. Durn, El escudo, la serpiente y la mujer en Arquloco 12 Adrados = 5 West, Emerita,
67 (1999) 87-103.
GENTILI (1976b) = Id., Nota ad Archiloco, P. Col. 7511; Fr. 2 Tard., 2 West, QUCC, 21 (1976) 17-21.
GERBER (1976) = Id., Archilocus, fr. 42 West, QUCC, 22 (1976) 7-14.
HENDERSON (1976) = Id., The Cologne Epode and the Conventions of Early Greek Erotic Poetry,
Arethusa, 9 (1976) 159-179.
JARKHO (1982) = V. N. Jarkho, The new epode of Archilochus (en ruso, con resumen en ingl.), VDI, 159
(1982) 64-80.
KAMERBEEK (1976) = J. C. Kamerbeek, Remarques sur le nouvel Archiloque, Mnemosyne, 29 (1976)
113-137.
LASSERRE (1975) = Id., Archiloque et la fille aux cheveux blonds (P.Colon. inv. 7511, 1-35, AC, 44
(1975) 506-530.
LEFKOWITZ (1976) = Mary R. Lefkowitz, Fiction in literary biography. The new poem and the
Archilochus legend, Arethusa, 9 (1976) 181-189.
LUPPE (1993)
MEDAGLIA (1977) = S. M. Medaglia, Note Archilochee (fr. 42 e 188 West), BPEC, 25 (1977) 61-69.
MELERO-SUREZ (1977) = A. Melero Bellido & E. Surez de la Torre, Un reciente problema para la
filologa clsica. El nuevo fragmento atribuido a Arquloco, CFC, 13 (1977) 167-199.
PESSANHA (1993) = Nely M. Pessanha, O discurso amoroso de Arquloco, en Actas VII Reunio Anual
da SBEC, Araraquara, 1992 (= Classica, supl. 1), vol. 1, pp. 167-171.
RANKIN (1978) = Id., Archilocus Pap. Col. inv. 7511. The amorous encounter, LF, 101 (1978) 208-212.
RUBIN (1978) = N. F. Rubin, Some functions of the enclosed invective in Archilochus erotic fragment,
CJ, 74 (1978-79) 136-141.
SICKLE (1975) = J. van Sickle, The New Erotic Fragment of Archilochus, QUCC, 20 (1975) 125-156.
SICKLE (1976) = Id., Introduction, Arethusa, 9 (1976) 133-147.
SICKLE (1980) = Id., On the Cologne epodes end again, CJ, 75 (1980) 225-228.
STOESSL (1976) = F. Stoessl, Das Liebesgedicht des Archilochus (P. Colon. 7511), seine literarische Form
und sein Zeugnis ber Leben und Sitten im Paros des 7. Jh. a. C., RhM, 119 (1976) 242-266.
STOESSL (1979) = Id., Archilochus fragment 45 W = 36 T = 274 LB = 37 D 3 = 35 Bgk, QUCC, 31 (1979)
157-159.
TREU (1976) = M. Treu, Archilochos und die Schwestern, RhM, 119 (1976) 97-125.
WEST-MERKELBACH (1974) = Ein Archilochos-Papyrus, ZPE, 14 (1974) 97-113.
ZANETTO (1985) = G. Zanetto, Archiloco, la e la , en Graeco-Latina Mediolanensia, Miln,
1985 (= Quad. di Acme, V), pp. 35-47.

8.3.26. 8.3.26. Artemidoro de Daldis.

MACALISTER (1992) = S. MacAlister, Gender as Sign and Symbolism in Artemidorus Oneirokritika:
Social Aspirations and Anxieties, Helios, 19 (1992) 140-60.
PRICE (B-1990) = S. R. F. Price, The future of dreams: from Freud to Artemidoros, en HALPERINWINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 365-387.

WINKLER (A-1990b) = Id., Unnatural acts: erotic protocols in Artemidoros Dream Analysis, en
WINKLER (A-1990), pp. 17-44.

8.3.27. 8.3.27. Asclepades.

BORTHWICK (1967) = E. K. Borthwick, A Femme Fatale in Asclepiades, CR, 17 (1967) 250-254.
BUFFIRE (1977)
CAIRNS (B-1998) = Id., Asclepiades and the Hetairai, Eikasmos, 9 (1998) 165-193.
CAMERON (1981) = Id., Asclepiades Girl Friends, en FOLEY (1981), pp. 275-302.
DEFREYNE (1993) = L. Defreyne, Erotes and Eros in the epigrams of Asclepiades, Aevum(ant), 6 (1993)
199-236.
DOVER (2002) = Id., Two Women of Samos, en NUSSBAUM-SIHVOLA (2002), pp. 222-228.
GIANGRANDE (2000) = Id., Asclepiades and prostitution, Myrtia, 15 (2000) 255-258.
PRETAGOSTINI (1993)
SANDIN (2000) = P. Sandin, An erotic image in Asclepiades 5, Mnemosyne, 53 (2000) 345-346.
VILLARRUBIA (2003) = Id., Algunas notas sobre la poesa epigramtica amorosa de la poca helenstica:
Asclepades de Samos y Meleagro de Gdara, Habis, 34 (2003) 87-112.
WHITE (1997b) = Id., Two erotic epigrams by Asclepiades, Veleia, 14 (1997) 369-371.

8.3.28. 8.3.28. Ateneo.

HAWLEY (1993) = R. Hawley, Pretty, witty and wise: courtesans in Athenaeus Deipnosophistai book 13,
International Journal of Moral and Social Studies, 8.1 (1993) 73-91.
HENRY (1992)
HENRY (2000) = Id., Athenaeus the Ur-Pornographer, en D. Braund J. Wilkins (eds.), Athenaeus and his
world, Exeter, 2000, pp. 503-510.
MCCLURE (2003) = Id., Subversive laughter: the sayings of courtesans in book 13 of Athenaeus
Deipnosophistai, AJPh, 124 (2003) 259-294.
SANCHS (1994) = Id., Tradicin y erudicin en el libro XIII de Deipnosophistai de Ateneo de Nucratis,
Minerva, 8 (1994) 163-187.

8.3.29. 8.3.29. Aurelio Vctor.

BIRD (1982) = H. W. Bird, Aurelius Victor on Women and Sexual Morality, CJ, 78 (1982-83) 44-48.

8.3.30. 8.3.30. Ausonio.

ADAMS (B-1981) = J. N. Adams, Ausonius Cento nuptialis 101-131, SIFC, 53 (1981) 199-215.
ADAMS (B-1983c) = Id., An Epigram of Ausonius (87, p. 344 Peiper), Latomus, 42 (1983) 95-109.
BAIN (1984) = Id., Theta sectilis: Ausonius, Epigram 87.13, Latomus, 43 (1984) 598-599.

CARLETTI (1979) = P. Carletti Colafrancesco, Il rene di Galla. Note ad Auson. epigr. 34 P, InvLuc, 1
(1979) 49-75.
DRGER (2001) = P. Drger, Bissula Eliza Lolita: Priap als Sprachlehrer, Gttinger Forum fr
Altertumswissenschaft, 4 (2001) 187-219. <http://webdoc.gwdg.de/edoc/p/gfa/4-01/draeger.pdf>
HOTTENTOT (1984) = W. Hottentot, Whats in a name? (Ausonius Epigr. 92 Prete), Mnemosyne, 37
(1984) 148-151.
JOCELYN (1979) = H. D. Jocelyn, Catullus 58 and Ausonius Ep. 71, LCM, 4 (1979) 87-91.
LOSSAU (1973) = M. Lossau, Quod nobis superest ignobilis oti: Zur ; des Ausonius, en G.
Droege W. Frhwald F. Pauly (eds.), Verfhrung zur Geschichte. Festschrift zum 500. Jahrestag
der Erffnung einer Universitt in Trier. 1473-1973, Trier, 1973, pp. 20-44.
LOSSAU (1989) = Id., Ausonius and Litterae Graecae, Maia, 41 (1989) 125-142.
MONTERO (1978) = Id., Transformaciones semntico-literarias en el Cento nuptialis de Ausonio, en Actas
del V Congreso espaol de Estudios Clsicos, Madrid, 1978, pp. 599-602.
STRK (2001) = E. Strk, ber Nola und Nolaner (Cael. Or. frg. Quint. Inst. 8, 6, 53; Auson. Epigr. 75, 5
Green), Hermes, 129 (2001) 232-238.
SZELEST (1976) = H. Szelest, Die Spottepigramme des Ausonius, Eos, 64 (1976) 33-42.

8.3.31. 8.3.31. Automedonte.

MAXWELL (1974) = Id., Automedon, the mordant wit, ZAnt, 24 (1974) 73-88.

8.3.32. 8.3.32. Babrio.

SCHMIDT (B-1989)

8.3.33. 8.3.33. Basilio de Ancira.

SHAW (C?-1998)

8.3.34. 8.3.34. Bin (buclico).

MONTES (1994) = J. G. Montes Cala, Bin y la potica de Eros (a propsito del fr. 10 Gow), Habis, 25
(1994) 87-90.

8.3.35. 8.3.35. Boecio.

VOGEL (1981) = C. J. de Vogel, Boce, Consol. II m. 8 amour grec ou amour chrtien?, en L. Obertello
(cur.), Atti del Congr. Intern. di Studi Boeziani, Roma, 1981, pp. 193-200.

8.3.36. 8.3.36. Calmaco.

BARIGAZZI (1973) = A. Barigazzi, Amore e poetica in Callimaco, RFIC, 101 (1973) 186-194.

BINDER-HAMM (1998) = G. Binder & U. Hamm, Die Locke der Berenike und der Ursprung der
rmischen Liebeselegie, en A. E. Radke (ed.), Candide iudex: Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung,
Festschrift fr W. Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart, 1998, pp. 13-34.
BUFFIRE (1977)
GIANGRANDE (1969b) = Id., Callimachus, Poetry and Love, Eranos, 67 (1969) 33-42.
ROSENMEYER (B-1996)
WHITE (2000) = Id., Further textual problems in Greek poetry, Orpheus, 21 (2000) 175-188.

8.3.37. 8.3.37. Caritn de Afrodisias.

ALVARES (1997) = J. Alvares, Charitons Erotic History, AJPh, 118 (1997) 613-629.
ELSOM (1992) = Helen E. Elsom, Callirhoe: Displaying the Phallic Woman, en RICHLIN (1992), pp. 212230.
HEISEMAN (1975) = A. Heiserman, Aphrodisian Chastity, Critical Inquiry, 2 (1975) 281-296.
PAGLIALUNGA (2000) = E. Paglialunga, Amor y celos en los personajes masculinos de Caritn de
Afrodisia, FlorIl, 11 (2000) 181-194.
PINO (1999)
TOOHEY (1999) = P. Toohey, Dangerous ways to fall in love: Chariton I 1, 5-10 and VI 9, 4, Maia, 51
(1999) 259-275.

8.3.38. 8.3.38. Catulo.

ALFONSI (1950) = Id., Lesbia, AJPh, 71 (1950) 59-66.
ALLEN (A-1982) = Id., Love Awry in Catullus, Maia, 34 (1982) 225-226.
ARCAZ (1995) = J. Arcaz Pozo, Passer mortuus est: Catulo (carm. 3), Ovidio (am. 3.7) y Maximiano (el.
5.87-104), CFC, 8 (1995) 79-88.
ARKINS (1979)
ARKINS (1982) = Id., Aspects of sexuality in Catullus, Hildesheim, 1982.
AVELINE (1994) = J. Aveline, Catullus 32.8: a Jovian Boast?, LCM, 19 (1994) 122-123.
BALDWIN (1982) = Id., Catullan Interpretations: Some Pointers, CL, 2 (1982) 9-13.
BIANCO (1967) = O. Bianco, Il personaggio del c. 25 di Catullo, GIF, 20 (1967) 39-48.
BICKEL (1950) = E. Bickel, Catulli in Caesarem carmina, RhM, 93 (1950) 1-23.
BICKEL (1953)
BLODGETT-NIELSEN (1986) = E. D. Blodgett & R. M. Nielsen, Mask and figure in Catullus, Carmen 11,
RBPh, 64 (1986) 22-31.
BOOTH (A-1981b) = Id., Camerius the catamite (Catullus 55 & 58), LCM, 6 (1981) 135-136.
BOOTH (A-1985) = Id., Une de capillatis Egnati, EMC, 29 (1985) 111-120.
BOUGHNER (1983)
BUCHHEIT (1961) = Id., Catull und Cato von Utica (c. 56), Hermes, 89 (1961) 345-356.

BUCHHEIT (1962) = Id., Ludicra Latina, Hermes, 90 (1962) 252-256.

BUCHHEIT (1976) = Id., Sal et lepos versiculorum (Catull c. 16), Hermes, 104 (1976) 331-347.
BUSHALA (1981) = Id., A Note on Catullus 106, HSPh, 85 (1981) 131-132.
CAIRNS (B-1973) = F. Cairns, Catullus Basia poems (5, 7, 48), Mnemosyne, 26 (1973) 15-22.
CAMERON (1976) = Id. Catullus 29, Hermes, 104 (1976) 155-163.
CARRATELLO (1992) = U. Carratello, Le Donne Veronesi di Catullo, GIF, 44.2 (1992) 183-201.
CARRILLO (1998) = F. J. Carrillo Boutureira, Catulo o el arte de ser obsceno, en J. L. Vidal A. Alvar
Ezquerra (eds.), Actas IX Congr. Espaol de Estudios Clsicos. Vol. V: Literatura Latina, Madrid,
1998, pp. 49-53.
CLAES (1996) = P. Claes, Catullus c. 94: the Penetrated Penis, Mnemosyne, 49 (1996) 66.
CURRAN (1966) = Leo C. Curran, Gellius and the Lovers Pallor: A Note on Catullus 80, Arion, 6 (1966)
24-27.
DAMSCHEN (1999) = G. Damschen, Catullus c. 94: ipsa olera olla legit, Mnemosyne, 52 (1999) 169-176.
DERMOTT (1984) = W. C. Dermott, Catullus, Clodia and Ameana, Maia, 36 (1984) 3-11.
DEROUX (1969) = C. Deroux, Catulle et Ameana, Latomus, 28 (1969) 1060-1064.
DETTMER (1985) = H. Dettmer, A Note on Catullus 47, CW, 79 (1985) 577-579.
DEULING (1999) = Judy K. Deuling, Catullus and Mamurra, Mnemosyne, 52 (1999) 188-194.
DI BRAZZANO (1999) = S. Di Brazzano, Cacata charta. Nota a Catull. 36, 1 e a Priap. 69, 4, MD, 43
(1999) 179-189.
FEHLING (1969) = D. Fehling, Noch einmal der passer solitarius und der passer Catulls, Philologus, 113
(1969) 217-224.
FEHLING (1974b) = Id., De Catulli carmine sexto decimo, RhM, 117 (1974) 103-108.
FINK (1983) = R. O. Fink, Catullus, Carmen 32, CW, 76 (1983) 292-294.
FITZGERALD (1992) = Id., Catullus and the reader: the erotics of poetry, Arethusa, 25 (1992) 419-443.
FORSYTH (1977) = Phyllis Y. Forsyth, The Ameana Cycle of Catullus, CW, 70 (1977) 445-450.
FORSYTH (1983) = Id., Catullus 112, CW, 77 (1983) 65-68.
FORSYTH (1984) = Id., The lady and the poem: Catullus 35-42, CJ, 80 (1984) 24-26.
FORSYTH (1987) = Id., Muneraque et Musarum hinc petis et Veneris. Catullus 68A.10, CW, 80 (1987)
177-180.
FORSYTH (1989) = Id., Catullus 6. Theme and context, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature and
Roman History V, Bruselas, 1989 (Collection Latomus, 206), pp. 94-97.
FRUHSTORFER (1986)
GALN (B-1997) = L. Galn, Versiones de la matrona (Catulo 66-68), Auster, ? (1997) 91-108.
GARCA (B-1976) = M. C. Garca Fuentes, Aspectos sociolingsticos en el lxico de Catulo y de
Propercio, Durius, 4 (1976) 203-210.
GENOVESE (1974)
GIANGRANDE (1975) = Id., Catullus Lyrics on the Passer, MPhL, 1 (1975) 137-146.
GLENN (1980) = Id., Ariadnes daydream. Cat. 64, 158-63, CJ, 76 (1980-81) 110-116.

GLENN (1998)
GRATWICK (1991) = A. S. Gratwick, Catullus XXXII, CQ, 41 (1991) 547-551.
GUARINO (1981) = Id., Le forchette delle Muse, Labeo, 27 (1981) 292-293.
HALLET (1978c) = Id., Divine unction. Some further thoughts on Catullus 13, Latomus, 37 (1978) 747748.
HALLET (1996) = Id., Nec castrare velis meos libellos: sexual and poetic lusus in Catullus, Martial and the
Carmina Priapea, en C. Klodt (ed.), Satura lanx. Festschrift fr Werner A. Krenkel zum 70.
Geburstag, Hildesheim, 1996, pp. 321-344.
HARRISON (1996) = Stephen J. Harrison, Mythological incest: Catullus 88, CQ, 46 (1996) 581-582.
HARVEY (C-1979) = P. Harvey, Catullus 114-115: Mentula, bonus agricola, Historia, 28 (1979) 329-345.
HEATH (1986) = John R. Heath, The Supine Hero in Catullus 32, CJ, 82 (1986) 28-36.
HERESCU (1960) = Id., Autour de la salax taberna (Catull. 37), en Hommages L. Herrmann, Bruselas,
1960, pp. 431-435.
HICKSON (1998)
HILLIARD (1981) = T. W. Hilliard, In triclinio Coam, in cubiculo Nolam: Lesbia and the other Clodia,
LCM, 6 (1981) 149-154.
HOOPER (1985) = Richard W. Hooper, In defence of Catullus dirty sparrow, G&R, 32 (1985) 162-178.
HORVTH (1961)
HOUSMAN (1931)
INGEMANN (1981) = V. Ingeman, Albus an ater. A double entendre in Catullus 93?, C&M, 33 (1981-82)
145-150.
JACHMANN (1964) = G. Jachmann, Sappho und Catull, RhM, 107 (1964) 1-33.
JOCELYN (1980c) = Id., On some unnecessarily indecent interpretations of Catullus 2 and 3, AJPh, 101
(1980) 421-441.
JOHNSTON (B-1993) = P. Johnston, Love and laserpicium in Catullus 7, CPh, 88 (1993) 328-329.
JONES (B-1998) = Julian W. Jones, Catullus passer as passer, G&R, 45 (1998) 188-194.
KHAN (1967) = H. Akbar Khan, Catullus 99 and the other kiss-poems, Latomus, 26 (1967) 609-618.
KHAN (1969) = H. A. Khan, Three Epigrams of Catullus (Carm., 114, 115, 112), en J. BiBauw (ed.),
Hommages M. Renard, Bruselas, 1969, vol. I, pp. 3-11.
KILPATRICK (1998) = Ross S. Kilpatrick, Nam unguentum dabo: Catullus 13 and Servius note on Phaon
(Aeneid 3. 279), CQ, 48 (1998) 303-305.
KINSEY (1966) = T. E. Kinsey, Catullus 16, Latomus, 25 (1966) 101-106.
KINZL (1976) = K. Kinzl, De Catulli carmine sexto decimo annotiuncula quaedam, RhM, 119 (1976) 95.
KLOSS (1998) = G. Kloss, Catulls Brckengedicht (C. 17), Hermes, 126 (1998) 58-79.
KONSTAN (1972) = D. Konstan, Two Kinds of Love in Catullus, CJ, 68 (1972-73) 102-106.
KONSTAN (1979) = Id., An Interpretation of Catullus 21, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin Literature
and Roman History (I), Bruselas, 1979, pp. 214-216.
KONSTAN (2000b) = Id., Self, Sex, and Empire in Catullus: The Construction of a Decentered Identity
<http://www.stoa.org/diotima/essays/konstan4.pdf> [forthcoming in C. Fernndez Corte et al. (eds.),
La intertextualidad griega y latina, Madrid, 2002].

LAIGNEAU (1999)
LATEINER (1977) = D. Lateiner, Obscenity in Catullus, Ramus, 6 (1977) 15-32.
LAURSEN (1989) = S. Laursen, The Apple of Catullus 65: A Love Pledge of Callimachus, C&M, 40
(1989)161-169.
LEBEK (1982b)
LEVIN (A-1969) = Donald N. Levin, Propertius, Catullus, and three kinds of ambiguous expression,
TAPhA, 100 (1969) 221-235.
LEVINE (B-1985) = P. Levine, Catullus LXVII. The dark side of love and marriage, ClAnt, 4 (1985) 62-71.
LINDGREN (1984) = M. H. Lindgren, Non bona dicta. Obscenity in the Poetry of Catullus, Ann Arbor, 1984.
LITTMAN (1977) = Id., The Unguent of Venus: Catullus 13, Latomus, 37 (1977) 125-128.
LYNE (1998) = Id., Love and death: Laodamia and Protesilaus in Catullus, Propertius, and others, CQ, 48
(1998) 200-212.
MARSHALL (B-1971) = J. C. Douglas Marshall, Catullus 99, CW, 65 (1971) 57-58.
MILLER (C-1998) = Paul A. Miller, The suppresion of the negative moment in Foucaults History of
Sexuality, Arcadia, 33 (1998) 190-213.
MORGAN (B-1977) = M. G. Morgan, Nescio quid febriculosi scorti: A Note on Catullus 6, CQ, 27 (1977)
338-341.
MORGAN (B-1979) = Id., Catullus 112: A Pathicus in Politics, AJPh, 100 (1979) 377-380.
MULROY (1977) = D. Mulroy, An interpretation of Catullus 11, CW, 71 (1977) 237-247.
NADEAU (1980) = Y. Nadeau, O passer nequam (Catullus 2-3), Latomus, 39 (1980) 879-880.
NADEAU (1984) = Id., Catullus Sparrow, Martial, Juvenal and Ovid, Latomus, 43 (1984) 861-868.
NAPPA (1999) = Id., Catullus 59: Rufa among the Graves, CPh, 94 (1999) 329-335.
NMETH (1984) = B. Nmeth, Communes exerceremus amores, Cat. 68, 69. Trois rflexions in memoriam
I. K. Horvth, ACD, 20 (1984) 43-47.
NIELSEN (1977) = R. M. Nielsen, Catullus 45 and Horace Odes 3.9. The glass house, Ramus, 6 (1977)
132-138.
NIELSEN (1984) = Id., Catullus c. 6: on the significance of too much love, Latomus, 43 (1984) 104-110.
OHARA (1996) = J. J. OHara, Sostratus Suppl. Hell. 733: a lost, possibly Catullan-era elegy on the six sex
changes of Tiresias, TAPhA, 126 (1996) 173-219.
OLIVA (1995)
PENELLA (1976)
PESTANO (1985)
PITCHER (1982) = Roger A. Pitcher, Passer Catulli: The Evidence of Martial, Antichthon, 16 (1982) 97103.
POMEROY (A-2003) = Id., Heavy petting in Catullus, Arethusa, 36 (2003) 49-60.
POSCH (1979) = S. Posch, Albus an ater homo. Zu Catull. c. 93, en R. Muth G. Pfohl (eds.), Serta
Philologica Aenipontiana III, Innsbruck, 1979, pp. 319-336.
RAMREZ (1993) = Id., Una lectura de Catulo 68, ExcPhilol, 3 (1993) 373-380.
RANDALL (1980)

RANKIN (1970) = Id., A Note on Some Implications of Catullus, 16, 11-13, Latomus, 29 (1970) 119-121.
RANKIN (1976) = Id., Poem 16 of Catullus, SO, 51 (1976) 87-94.
RANKIN (1976b) = Id., Catullus and incest, Eranos, 74 (1976) 113-121.
RICHARDSON (A-1963) = L. Richardson, Furi et Aureli, comites Catulli, CPh, 58 (1963) 93-106.
RICHLIN (1981b)
RICHLIN (1981c) = Id., Gentlemans agreement: Catullus 103, CPh, 76 (1981) 39-46.
ROMANO (A-1981) = D. Romano, Catullo e Romolo, AAPal, 2 (1981-82) 395-403.
ROSKAM (2000) = G. Roskam, Mariage ou virginit? Le carmen 62 de Catulle et la lutte entre deux idaux
de vie, Latomus, 59 (2000) 41-56.
RUBINO (1975) = C. A. Rubino, The Erotic World of Catullus, CW, 68 (1975) 289-298.
SANDY (1971) = Gerald N. Sandy, Catullus 16, Phoenix, 25 (1971) 51-57.
SCHMIDT (B-1989)
SELDEN (1992) = D. Selden, Ceveat lector: Catullus and the Rhetoric of Performance, en R. Hexter D.
Selden (eds.), Innovations of Antiquity, Nueva York-Londres, 1992, pp. 461-512.
SIENKEWICZ (1981) = T. J. Sienkewicz, Catullus, another Attis?, CB, 67 (1981) 37-43.
SIMPSON (1994) = C. J. Simpson, Unnecessary Homosexuality. The Correspondents Request in Catullus
68A, Latomus, 53 (1994) 564-569.
SKINNER (1978) = Marilyn B. Skinner, Ameana, puella defututa, CJ, 74 (1978-79) 110-114.
SKINNER (1979) = Id., Parasites and strange bedfellows: a study in Catullus political imagery, Ramus, 8
(1979) 137-152.
SKINNER (1980) = Id., Pertundo tunicamque palliumque, CW, 73 (1980) 306-307.
SKINNER (1982) = Id., Supplementary Note on the Latin Sexual Language: Catullus 56, 5-6, LCM, 7
(1982) 140.
SKINNER (1982b) = Id., Pretty Lesbius, TAPhA, 112 (1982) 197-208.
SKINNER (1982c) = Id., Supplementary note on the Latin sexual language. Catullus 56.5-6, LCM, 7 (1982)
140.
SKINNER (1983) = Id., Clodia Metelli, TAPhA, 113 (1983) 273-287.
SKINNER (1989) = Id., Ut decuit cinaediorem: Power, Gender, and Urbanity in Catullus 10, Helios, 16
(1989) 7-23.
SKINNER (1991b) = Id., The Dynamics of Catullan Obscenity: cc. 37, 58, 11, SyllClass, 3 (1991) 1-11.
SKINNER (1993) = Id., Ego Mulier: The Construction of Male Sexuality in Catullus, Helios, 20 (1993)
107-130. [reeditado en HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 129-150]
SKUTSCH (1980) = O. Skutsch, Catullus 58.4-5, LCM, 5 (1980) 21.
STIGERS (1977) = E. Stigers, Retreat from the male. Catullus 62 and Sapphos erotic flowers, Ramus, 6
(1977) 83-102.
STROH (1990) = Id., Lesbia und Juventius: ein erotisches Liederbuch im Corpus Catullianum, en P.
Neukam (ed.), Die Antike als Begleiterin, Mnich, 1990, pp. 134-158.
TANNER (A-1972) = R. G. Tanner, Catullus LVI, Hermes, 100 (1972) 506-508.

THOMAS (B-1993) = Richard F. Thomas, Sparrows, Hares, and Doves: A Catullan Metaphor and its
Tradition, Helios, 20 (1993) 131-142 (reimpr. en Reading Virgil and His Texts, Ann Arbor, 1999, pp.
52-67).
THOMSEN (1992)
THOMSON (A-1987) = D. F. S. Thomson, Catullus 112, Phoenix, 41 (1987) 191-192.
TRNKLE (1981) = H. Trnkle, Catullprobleme, MH, 38 (1981) 245-258.
TROMARAS (1979) = L. Tromaras, Catullus c. LXI, satis diu lusisti nucibus vv. 125-126 (en gr., con
resumen en ingl.), EEThess, 18 (1979) 463-476.
TROMARAS (1987) = Id., Die Aurelius- und Furius-Gedichte Catulls als Zyklen (cc. 11, 15, 16, 21, 23, 24,
26), Eranos, 85 (1987) 41-47.
VERDIRE (1985) = Id., Ltrange aventure dun pupulus, RPh, 59 (1985) 189-193.
WALSH (1985) = P. G. Walsh, Catullus 17 and the priapean, en Studia in honorem I. Kajanto, Helsinki,
1985 (= Arctos, suppl. 2), pp. 315-322.
WATSON (B-1992) = Id., Erotion: Puella Delicata?, CQ, 42 (1992) 253-268.
WILLE (1964) = I. Wille, Catulls Gedicht 76 als Spiegelbild seines Liebeserlebnisses und seiner
Liebesdichtung, Altertum, 10.2 (1964) 89-95.
WINTER (1973) = Thomas N. Winter, Catullus Purified: A Brief History of Carmen 16, Arethusa, 6 (1973)
257-265.
WIRSHBO (1980) = E. Wirshbo, Lesbia: A Mock Hypocorism?, CPh, 75 (1980) 70.
WIRTH (1986) = T. Wirth, Catull c. 2: passer und malum als Zeichen der Liebe, RhM, 129 (1986) 36-53.
WISEMAN (1976) = T. P. Wiseman, Catullus 16, LCM, 1 (1976) 14-17.
WITKE (1980) = C. Witke, Catullus 13, CPh, 75 (1980) 325-331.
WRAY (1996) = D. L. Wray, Catullus: Sexual Personae and invective Tradition, tesis, Harvard Univ., 1996.
ZAINA (1999) = E. Zaina, Nota a Catulo 68, 70-72, Latomus, 58 (1999) 780-784.

8.3.39. 8.3.39. Celio Aureliano.

PIGEAUD (1982)
SCHRIJVERS (1985)

8.3.40. 8.3.40. Crcidas.

VILLARRUBIA (2002) = Id., Notas sobre algunos poemas de las pocas helenstica e imperial, Habis, 33
(2002) 95-119.
WILLIAMS (D-1994) = Id., Cercidas, Caelius, and unsafe sex: Tundareoio gambros (Cerc. fr. 2.28 Livrea),
ZPE, 102 (1994) 76-80.

8.3.41. 8.3.41. Cicern.

BRUUN (1997)

BUTRICA (1999) = Id., Using water unchastely: Cicero Pro Caelio 34 again, Phoenix, 53 (1999) 136-139
(con un addendum en p. 336).
GONFROY (1978)
GRIFFITH (B-1996) = R. D. Griffith, The Eyes of Clodia Metelli, Latomus, 55 (1996) 381-383.
HICKSON (1998)
JOCELYN (1984)
MCDERMOTT (1972) = William C. MacDermott, M. Cicero and M. Tiro, Historia, 21 (1972) 259-286.
SERIO (1993) = A. Serio, Cicerone e la concezione erotica epicurea (Tusc. Disp. IV 68-76), AFLPer(class),
17 (1993-95) 133-170.
SKINNER (1982d)
SKINNER (1983)
SUERBAUM (1993) = W. Suerbaum, Sex and Crime im Alten Rom: von der humanistischen Zensur zu Cato
dem Censor. Das Verbrechen des L. Flaminius als Spektakel und Exempel bei Cato, Valerius Antias,
Livius, Cicero, Seneca pater, Valerius Maximus, Plutarch and Petrarca, WJA, 19 (1993) 85-109.
SUSSMAN (A-1998) = Lewis A. Sussman, Antony the meretrix audax: Ciceros novel invective in Philippic
2.44-46, Eranos, 96 (1998) 114-128.

8.3.42. 8.3.42. Cipriano de Cartago.

YATES (A-2000) = Jonathan P. Yates, Concupiscentia in Pre-Agustinian North Africa: A Quest for
Continuity, en Marriage, Family Life and Sexuality (AAR Meeting, November 2000)
<http://divinity.library.vanderbilt.edu/burns/chroma/marriage/yatesmar.htm>

8.3.43. 8.3.43. Clemente de Alejandra.

BUELL (1997) = Denise K. Buell, Producing descent/dissent: Clement of Alexandrias use of filial
metaphors as intra-Christian polemic, HThR, 90 (1997) 89-104.
TIBILETTI (A-1984) = C. Tibiletti, Un passo di Clemente Alessandrino su verginit e matrimonio,
Orpheus, 5 (1984) 437-443.

8.3.44. 8.3.44. Conn.

MIGNOGNA (1998) = E. Mignogna, Semiramide e lincesto: intorno a Conone narr. 9 (Phot. Bibl. 186 =
FgrHist 26), Maia, 50 (1998) 71-76.
RESSEL (1998) = M. Ressel, Il tema dellaischrologia in Conone, Lexis, 16 (1998) 239-252.

8.3.45. 8.3.45. Corina.

BURZACCHINI (1991) = Id., Corinniana, Eikasmos, 2 (1991) 39-90.
BURZACCHINI (1995) = Id., Un esametro di Corinna (fr. 4 [PMG 657] P.), en L. Belloni G. Milanese
A. Porro (cur.), Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, Miln, 1995, pp. 375-386.
RAYOR (1993) = Id., Korinna: Gender and the Narrative Tradition, Arethusa, 26 (1993) 219-231.

8.3.46. 8.3.46. Corpus Hippocraticum.

BALLABRIGA (1986)
CATONN (1993)
DEAN (1992) = Id., The politics of pleasure: female sexual appetite in the Hipocratic Corpus, Helios, 19
(1992) 72-91.
HANSON (1992)
MATHIEU (1987) = J. M. Mathieu, Ejaculation fminine? Autour dHippocrate Gen. IV, Kentron, 3 (1987)
31-33.
MICALELLA (1977) = D. Micalella, Vino e amore: Ippocrate, Antica medicina 20, QUCC, 24 (1977) 151155.
PIGEAUD (1982)
STADEN (1991) = H von Staden, Matire et signification. Ritual, sexe et pharmacologie dans le Corpus
Hippocraticus, AC, 69 (1991) 42-61.
STADEN (1992) = Id., Women and dirt, Helios, 19 (1992) 7-30.
VILLARD (1997)

8.3.47. 8.3.47. Corpus Priapeorum.

BALDWIN (1973) = Id., Ira Priapi, CPh, 68 (1973) 294-296.
BUCHHEIT (1962b) = Id., Studien zum Corpus Priapeorum, Mnich, 1962.
CANO-VELZQUEZ (2000) = Pedro L. Cano J. Velzquez, Carmina Priapea: A Prapo, dios del falo,
Bellaterra, 2000.
CASACELI (1980) = F. Casaceli, Contributo allinterpretazione di Priap. III, Orpheus, 1 (1980) 476-481.
COULON (1932) = M. Coulon, La posie Priapique dans lantiquit et au moyen ge, Pars, 1932.
DI BRAZZANO (1999)
GOLDBERG (1992) = Ch. Goldberg, Carmina Priapea. Einleitung, bersetzung, Interpretation und
Kommentar, Heidelberg, 1992.
GUIDO (1976) = G. Guido, Note ai Carmina Priapea, Sileno, 2 (1976) 258-264.
HALLET (1978b) = Id., Something in Excess? Priapea 50, 2, Mnemosyne, 31 (1978) 203-206.
HALLET (1996)
HELM (1954) = R. Helm, Priapea, RE, 22, 1 (1954) 1908-1913.
HERRMANN (1963) = L. Herrmann, Martial et les Priapes, Latomus, 22 (1963) 31-55.
HOUSMAN (1931)
JACKSON-MURGIA (1996) = Howard M. Jackson & Charles E. Murgia, Notes on problems in the text of
Carmina Priapea, MD, 37 (1996) 245-270.
KLOSS (1998b) = Id., Kristisches und Exegetisches zu den Carmina Priapea, Gttinger Forum fr
Altertumswissenschaft,
1
(1998)
9-28
(y
addenda
en
pp.
81-82).

<http://webdoc.gwdg.de/edoc/p/gfa/1-98/kloss.pdf>,
98/kloss2.pdf>

<http://webdoc.gwdg.de/edoc/p/gfa/1-

LAPINI (2001) = W. Lapini, Carmina Priapea 45, 6-7 e 54, 1, Aufidus, 45 (2001) 23-32.
MONTERO (1981) = Id., Introduccin (priapeos), en Priapeos. Grafitos amatorios pompeyanos. La velada
de la fiesta de Venus. Reposiano, El concbito de Marte y Venus. Ausonio, Centn nupcial, Madrid,
1981, pp. 15-40.
OCONNOR (B-1982) = Eugene M. OConnor, A note on fici suavitas in Priapea 69, Mnemosyne, 35
(1982) 340-342.
OCONNOR (B-1984) = Id., Dominant Themes in Greco-Roman Priapic poetry, Ann Arbor, 1984.
PIZARRO (1999) = J. Pizarro Snchez, La anfibologa en Marcial y el Corpus Priapeorum, en A. M Aldama
et al. (eds.), La Filologa Latina hoy. Actualizacin y perspectivas, Madrid, 1999, vol. I, pp. 225-235.
RANKIN (1966) = H. D. Rankin, Petronius, Priapus, and Priapeum LXVIII, C&M, 27 (1966) 225-242.
SALANITRO (1973) = Id., Teletusa e le danze di Cadice, Helikon, 13-14 (1973-74) 492-498.
SCHNBERGER (A-1940) = J. K. Schnberger, Zur Sprache der Priapeen, Glotta, 28 (1940) 88-99.
THOMASON (1931) = R. F. Thomason, The Priapea and Ovid. A Study of the Language of the Poems,
Nashville, 1931.
VERDIRE (1982) = Id., Notes sur les Priapea, Latomus, 41 (1982) 620-646.
WILLENBERG (1973) = K. Willenberg, Die Priapeen Martials, Hermes, 101 (1973) 320-351.

8.3.48. 8.3.48. Cratino.

BETA (1992) = S. Beta, Il linguaggio erotico di Cratino, QUCC, 40 (1992) 95-108.

8.3.49. 8.3.49. Cringoras.

WEINREICH (1941) = Id., Zwei Epigramme: Dioskorides V, 138 und Krinagoras IX, 429, WS, 49 (1941)
61-88.

8.3.50. 8.3.50. Demcrito.

LPEZ (B-1982)
8.3.51. 8.3.51. Demstenes.
BORTHWICK (1993) = Id., and in Demosthenes and Aristophanes, LCM, 18 (1993)
34-37.
BROWN (C-1977) = D. Brown, Demosthenes on love, QS, 6 (1977) 79-97.
CAREY (1992) = Ch. Carey, Apollodoros Against Neaira: [Demosthenes] 59, Warminster, 1992.
COHEN (C-1984)
KAPPARIS (1999) = Id., Apollodoros: Against Neaira [D 59], Berln, 1999.
LENNEP (1961) = D. F. W. van Lennep, Atheense Nozems, Hermeneus, 33 (1962) 186-197.

MINER (2003) = J. Miner, Courtesan, Concubine, Whore: Apollodorus Deliberate Use of Terms for
Prostitutes, AJPh, 124 (2003) 19-37.

8.3.52. 8.3.52. Diodoro de Sicilia.

LENS (1999) = J. Lens Tuero, El eufemismo en la Biblioteca de Diodoro de Sicilia, en DE MARTINOSOMMERSTEIN (1999), pp. 393-430.

8.3.53. 8.3.53. Digenes de Sinope.

KRGER (2000) = D. Krger, El desvergonzado y la sociedad. La impudicia de Digenes en la cultura
romana imperial, en R. Bracht Branham M.-O. Goulet-Caz (eds.), Los cnicos. El movimiento
cnico en la Antigedad y su legado, Barcelona, 2000, pp. 291-314.

8.3.54. 8.3.54. Din de Prusa.

HOUSER (1998)

8.3.55. 8.3.55. Dioscrides (epigramtico).

BALDWIN (1980) = Id., More love with Doris, Mnemosyne, 33 (1980) 357-359.
CRESCI (1977) = L. R. Cresci, Studi sugli epigrammi erotici di Dioscoride, Sileno, 3 (1977) 255-268.
DI CASTRI (1997) = Maria B. Di Castri, Tra sfoggio erudito e fantasia descrittiva: un profilo letterario e
stilistico di Dioscoride epigrammatista. 3 Epigrammi erotici e scoptici, A&R, 42 (1997) 1-8 y 5173.
HARVEY (A-1979) = A. Harvey, An epigram of Dioscorides: A. P. 7, 31, Eranos, 77 (1979) 168-170.
SCHRIER (1979) = O. J. Schrier, Love with Doris: Dioscorides, Anth. Pal. V 55 (= 1483-1490 Gow-Page),
Mnemosyne, 32 (1979) 307-326.
SCHRIER (1982) = Id., Doriss love again, Mnemosyne, 35 (1982) 146-148.
WEINREICH (1941)
WHITE (1998b) = Id., Notes on Hellenistic Texts, Myrtia, 13 (1998) 89-101.

8.3.56. 8.3.56. Domicio Marso.

PANGALLO (1976) = A. Pangallo, Domizio Marso contro Bavio, Maia, 28 (1976) 29-33.

8.3.57. 8.3.57. foro.

KOEHL (1997)
VATTUONE (1998)

8.3.58. 8.3.58. Elio Aristides.

ANDERSSON-ROOS (1997) = P. Andersson & B.-A. Roos, On the psychology of Aelius Aristides,
Eranos, 95 (1997) 26-38.

8.3.59. 8.3.59. Empdocles.

DE LEY (1978) = H. De Ley, Empedocles sexual theory: a note on Fragment B 63, AC, 47 (1978) 153.

8.3.60. 8.3.60. Epicteto.

STEPHENS (1996) = W. O. Stephens, Epictetus on How the Stoic Sage Loves, OSAPh, 14 (1996) 193-210.

8.3.61. 8.3.61. Epicuro.

BRENNAN (1996) = T. C. Brennan, Epicurus on sex, marriage and children, CPh, 91 (1996) 346-352.
FLACELIRE (1969)
JUFRESA (1994) = M. Jufresa, Love in Epicureism, en A. Garzya (ed.), Storia poesia e pensiero nel
mondo antico. Studi in onore di M. Gigante, Npoles, 1994, pp. 299-311.
LANDOLFI (1982) = L. Landolfi, Lucrezio e letologia erotica epicurea, GIF, 34 (1982) 113-119.
REHN (1993) = R. Rehn, R., Lust und Glckseligkeit bei Epikur, en BINDER-EFFE, B. (1993), pp. 189201.
SERIO (1993)

8.3.62. 8.3.62. Epigraphica.

8.3.62.1.

8.3.62.1.

Epigrafa griega.

BAIN (1978)
BAIN (1983b)
BAIN (1994)
BAIN (1997)
BRONGERSMA (1990) = E. Brongersma, The Thera-Inscriptions: Ritual or Slander?, Journal of
Homosexuality, 20 (1990) 31-40.
CASTNER (1982) = C. J. Castner, Epicurean hetairai as dedicants to helping deities?, GRBS, 23 (1982) 5157.
COULIE (1998) = A. Coulie, Nouvelles inscriptions rotiques Thasos, BCH, 122 (1998) 445-453.
CUMONT (1940)
DANIEL (1985)
DAVIES (B-1982) = Mark I. Davies, The tickle and sneeze of love, AJA, 86 (1982) 115-118.
DILLON (B-1999)
DREW (1984)

FARAONE (1996)
FERRI (1938)
FRAENKEL (1955)
FOUNTOULAKIS (2000) = A. Fountoulakis, The Artists of Aphrodite, AC, 69 (2000) 133-147.
GARLAN-MASSON (1982)
GRAHAM (1998)
HORDERN (1999) = J. Hordern, An erotic inscription from Marisa, Judaea (I. U. Powell, Collectanea
Alexandrina 184), ZPE, 126 (1999) 81-82.
HBNER (1997) = U. Hbner, Bemerkungen zum Pfandrecht: das judische Ostrakon von Mesad
Hasavyahu, alttestamentliches und griechisches Pfandrecht sowie ein Graffito aus Marissa, UF, 29
(1997) 215-225.
JORDAN (1996)
KILMER (1994)
KOUMANOUDIS (1983)
KRITZAS (1986)
LANG (1961) = M. Lang, Epigraphical note, AJA, 65 (1961) 62.
LAZZARINI (1973) = M. L. Lazzarini, Uniscrizione vascolare arcaica della Sicilia, RAL, 28 (1973) 695698.
MANGANARO (1996)
MILNE-BOTHMER (1953)
NAFISSI (1998)
OIKONOMIDES (1985) = A. N. Oikonomides, The bread-stick of Mantios, Horos, 3 (1985) 130-131.
OIKONOMIDES (1986)
PSARRAS (1985) = S. E. Psarras, An archaic erotic inscription from the island of Naxos (en gr., con
resumen en ingl.), Horos, 3 (1985) 11-17.
SHAPIRO (1987)
SOLIN (1984) = H. Solin, Ergsse eines Lebemannes, Glotta, 62 (1984) 167-174.
TAGLIENTE-LOMBARDO (1985) = M. Tagliente & M. Lombardo, Nuovi documenti su Pisticci in et
arcaica, PP, 40 (1985) 284-307.
VEYNE (1985) = Id., Une inscription dionysiaque peu commune, BCH, 109 (1985) 621-624.
VOX (1977b)
WACHTER (1998) = R. Wachter, Ein schwieriges rhodisches Graffito, ZPE, 121 (1998) 90-93.

8.3.62.2.

8.3.62.2.

Epigrafa latina.

ADAMS (B-1982c)
ADAMS (B-1982e) = Id., CIL 4.8898: A Correction, LCM, 7 (1982) 150.
BALDWIN (1981d) = Id., CIL IV 6892, Emerita, 49 (1981) 145-148.

COPLEY (1939) = Frank O. Kopley, A paraclausithyron from Pompeii: a study of C.I.L. IV, Suppl. 5296,
AJPh, 60 (1939) 333-349.
GALLO (A-1994) = I. Gallo, Eros nell'antica Pompei, RSS, 22 (1994) 205-210.
GIORDANO-CASALE (1993) = C. Giordano A. Casale, Lamore nei graffiti pompeiani, Pompeya, 1993.
HALLET (1977) = Id., Perusinae Glandes and the Changing Image of Augustus, AJAH, 2 (1977) 151-171.
HALLET (1977b) = Id., Puppy Love. Martial I, 83 and CIL IV 8898, Hermes, 105 (1977) 252-253.
HOUSMAN (1931)
JOCELYN (1980b)
JOCELYN (1981b) = Id., Latin popular song and a Pompeian graffito, LCM, 6 (1981) 145-148.
KLEIJWEGT (1994) = M. Kleijwegt, Schola iuvenum seu caplatorum, Epigraphica, 56 (1994) 29-40.
LEBEK (1982)
LEBEK (1985) = Id., Liebe zu dritt: CIL IV 9848, ZPE, 60 (1985) 61-62.
LE ROUX (1983) = P. Le Roux, Larme romaine au quotidien. Deux graffiti lgionnaires de Pompi et
Rome, Epigraphica, 45 (1983) 65-77.
MAULUCCI (1995)
MONTERO (1981b) = Id., Introduccin (grafitos amatorios pompeyanos), en Priapeos. Grafitos amatorios
pompeyanos. La velada de la fiesta de Venus. Reposiano, El concbito de Marte y Venus. Ausonio,
Centn nupcial, Madrid, 1981, pp. 75-96.
NEDELJKOVIC (1994) = V. Nedeljkovic, An obscene word play in Pompeii, ZAnt, 44 (1994) 125-126.
PINTO (1946) = M. Pinto Colombo, Lepigrama amoroso della necropoli di Marissa, Epigraphica, 8 (1946)
19-33.
SIRONEN (1984)
SPEIDEL (1991) = Michael A. Speidel, Habui tremorem, Pro Vindonissa, 1991, 81-84.
THRY (1980) = Gnther E. Thry, Amo te sucure. Bemerkungen zu einer Augster Fibelinschrift, en
Jahresbericht aus Augst & Kaiseraugst I, Liestal, 1980, pp. 97-98.
THRY (1994) = Id., Mehrdeutige erotische Kleininschriften, BVBl, 59 (1994) 85-95.
VALDHER-SUDER (1999)
VARONE (1993)

8.3.63. 8.3.63. Erina.

ARTHUR (A-1980) = Id., The Tortoise and the Mirror: Erinna, PSI 1090, CW, 74 (1980) 53-65.
NERI (1994) = C. Neri, Erinna in Eronda, Eikasmos, 5 (1994) 221-232.

8.3.64. 8.3.64. Eroticorum fragmenta papyracea.

LUPPE (2000) = Id., Die Liebes-Elegie P.Oxy 2885 fr. 1, 1-20 (SH 964), ZPE, 131 (2000) 19-21.

8.3.65. 8.3.65. Esctino de Teos.

MURGATROYD (2000) = Id., A.P. 12.232.5, Mnemosyne, 53 (2000) 346.

8.3.66. 8.3.66. Esquilo.

BORTHWICK (1981)
GANTZ (1978) = T. Gantz, Love and death in the Suppliants of Aischylos, Phoenix, 32 (1978) 279-287.
GOLDHILL (1984) = S. Goldhill, Language, Sexuality, Narrative, the Oresteia, Cambridge, 1984.
KONIARIS (1980)
KRAUS (1983) = W. Kraus, Aischylos als Erotiker betrachtet, WS, 17 (1983) 5-22.
LEVY (1985) = Id., Inceste, mariage et sexualit dans les Suppliantes dEschyle, en VRILHAC (1985),
pp. 29-45.
MOLES (1979) = J. Moles, A neglected aspect of Agamemnon 1389-1392, LCM, 4 (1979) 179-189.
PULLEYN (1997) = S. Pulleyn, Erotic undertones in the language of Clytemnestra, CQ, 47 (1997) 565567.
SALVIAT (1964) = F. Salviat, Les thogamies attiques, Zeus Tlios et lAgamemnon dEschyle, BCH, 88
(1964) 647-654.
SERRA (2002) = Jos P. Serra, Presenas de eros em squilo, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 35-48.
SLENDERS (1992) = W. Slenders, Intentional Ambiguity in Aeschilean Satyr Plays?, Mnemosyne, 45
(1992) 145-158.
TYRRELL (1980)
ZEITLIN (1992) = Id., The Politics of Eros in the Danaid Trilogy of Aeschylus, en R. Hexter D. Selden
(eds.), Innovations of Antiquity, Nueva York-Londres, 1992, pp. 203-252.

8.3.67. 8.3.67. Esquines.

SISSA (1999) = Id., Sexual bodybuilding: Aeschines against Timarchus, en PORTER (A-1999), pp. 147168.

8.3.68. 8.3.68. Estacio.

HERSHKOWITZ (1994) = D. Hershkowitz, Sexuality and madness in Statius Thebaid, MD, 33 (1994)
123-147.
POMEROY (A-1986) = A. J. Pomeroy, Somnus and Amor: the play of Statius, Silvae 5, 4, QUCC, 53
(1986) 91-97.
STURT (1982) = N. J. H. Sturt, Four sexual similes in Statius, Latomus, 41 (1982) 833-840.

8.3.69. 8.3.69. Estrabn.

WRBEL (1984) = M. Wrbel, Fabula de puella cineraria primo a Strabone enarrata (en pol., con resumen
en lat.), Meander, 39 (1984) 161-168.

8.3.70. 8.3.70. Estratn de Sardes.

CAMERON (1982) = Id., Strato and Rufinus, CQ, 32 (1982) 162-173.
CLARKE (B-1978) = W. M. Clarke, Problems in Stratons , AJPh, 99 (1978) 433-441.
CLARKE (B-1994) = Id., Phallic Vocabulary in Straton, Mnemosyne, 47 (1994) 466-472.
EBERT (1965) = J. Ebert, , Philologus, 109 (1965) 152-156.
GONZLEZ (B-1994) = M. Gonzlez Rincn, La punta ertico-astrolgica de A.P. 12.199 (Estratn),
Habis, 25 (1994) 173-177.
GONZLEZ (B-1996) = Id., Estratn de Sardes. Epigramas, Sevilla, 1996.
LIVIABELLA (1987) = Id., Omofilia e androcrazia nella societ maschile di Stratone di Sardi, Euphrosyne,
15 (1987) 217-226.
MAXWELL (1972) = P. G. Maxwell-Stuart, Strato and the Musa Puerilis, Hermes, 100 (1972) 215-240.
MAXWELL (1975) = Id., Further Notes on Stratos Musa Puerilis, Hermes, 103 (1975) 379-382.
MURGATROYD (1985) = Id., Strato, A.P. 12, 252, Hermes, 113 (1985) 253-255.
STEINBICHLER (1995)
STEINBICHLER (1998)

8.3.71. 8.3.71. Eunapio de Sardes.

MILAZZO (1997) = Antonino M. Milazzo, Fra racconto erotico e fictio retorica: la storia di Sosipatra in
Eunapio (VS 6, 9-17 Giangr.), Cassiodorus, 3 (1997) 215-226.

8.3.72. 8.3.72. Eurpides.

AMBROSE (1995)
BENAVENTE (2000)
BREMER (1975) = J. M. Bremer, The meadow of love and two passages in Euripides Hippolytus,
Mnemosyne, 28 (1975) 268-280.
BRENK (1986) = Id., Phaidras risky horsemanship. Euripides Hippolytos 232-238, Mnemosyne, 39 (1986)
385-388.
CALERO (1983) = I. Calero Secall, Las relaciones de afectividad en las imgenes euripideas, Sodalitas, 3
(1983) 47-66.
CRAIK (1998) = Elizabeth M. Craik, Language of Sexuality and Sexual Inversion in Euripides Hippolytos,
AClass, 41 (1998) 29-44.
DES BOUVRIE (1998)
DUNN (A-1990) = Francis M. Dunn, The Battle of the Sexes in Euripides Ion, Ramus, 19 (1990) 130-42.
GENTILI (1972) = Id., Il letto insaziato di Medea e il tema delladikia a livello amoroso nei lirici (Saffo,
Teognide) e nella Medea di Euripide, SCO, 21 (1972) 60-72. [= Amore e giustizia nella Medea di
Euripide, en CALAME (1988), pp. 159-170 y 293-295]
GLENN (1976) = Id., The phantasies of Phaedra. A psychoanalytic reading, CW, 69 (1976) 435-442.
KERR (1997) = E. Kerr, Euripides Erotodidaskalos?, CPh, 92 (1997) 363-367.

LARUE (1968) = I. A. Larue, Prurience uncovered. The psychology of Euripides Pentheus, CJ, 63 (1968)
209-214.
LPEZ (B-1989) = J. A. Lpez Frez, Eros en Eurpides. Funcin dramtica, en Actas del VII Congreso
Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, vol. II, Madrid, 1989, pp. 245-251.
MONTANARI (1973) = F. Montanari, Eros venerato ed Eros non venerato, ASNP, 111 (1973) 43-47.
MLLER (B-1980)
NAPOLI (1999) = Juan T. Napoli, Los celos de Hermone en Andrmaca y la cuestin del amor en
Eurpides, Synthesis, 6 (1999) 35-77.
PADUANO (1984) = G. Paduano, Ippolito: la rivelazione delleros, MD, 13 (1984) 45-66.
POOLE (1990)
POWELL (1990)
RABINOWITZ (B-1986) = Nancy S. Rabinowitz, Female Speech and Female Sexuality: Euripides
Hippolytos as Model, Helios, 13.2 (1986) 12-40.
RODRGUEZ (A-1990) = Id., Las tragedias erticas de Eurpides, Revista de Occidente, 107 (1990) 5-32
(reed. en su libro Del teatro griego al teatro de hoy, Madrid, 1999, pp. 205-229).
DE ROMILLY (1976) = J. de Romilly, Lexcuse de linvincible amour dans la tragdie grecque, en J. M.
Bremer S. L. Radt C. J. Ruijgh (eds.), Miscellanea tragica in honorem J. C. Kamerbeek,
Amsterdam, 1976, pp. 309-321.
SALE (1972) = Id., The psychoanalysis of Pentheus in the Bacchae of Euripides, YClS, 22 (1972) 63-82.
SCODEL (1998) = Id., The Captives Dilemma: Sexual Acquiescence in Euripides Hecuba and Troades,
HSPh, 98 (1998) 137-154.
SEAFORD (1987) = R. Seaford, Silenus erectus. Euripides, Cyclops 227, LCM, 12 (1987) 142-143.
SEGAL (A-1978) = Ch. Segal, The Menace of Dionysus: Sex Roles and Reversals in Euripides Bacchae,
Arethusa, 11 (1978) 185-202.
SMOOT (1976) = J. J. Smoot, Hippolytus as Narcissus, an amplification, Arethusa, 9 (1976) 35-51.
SUSANETTI (2002) = D. Susanetti, Il letto di Zeus: mimesi, tradizione e scrittura in alcune scene di Euripide,
Prometheus, 28 (2002) 119-138.
ZEITLIN (1985) = Id., The Power of Aphrodite: Eros and the Boundaries of the Self in the Hippolytus, en
P. Burian (ed.), Directions in Euripidean Criticism, Durham, 1985, pp. 52-111.

8.3.73. 8.3.73. Evagrio Pntico.

BRGLER (1997) = B. Brgler, Porneia: die geistliche Lehre des Evagrios Pontikos von der Unzucht und
ihre Bedeutung fr heute, tesis, Innsbruck, 1997.

8.3.74. 8.3.74. Fanocles.

VILLARRUBIA (2002) = Id., Notas sobre algunos poemas de las pocas helenstica e imperial, Habis, 33
(2002) 95-119.

8.3.75. 8.3.75. Favorino.

MASON (A-1979) = H. J.. Mason, Favorinus Disorder: Reifensteins syndrome in antiquity, Janus, 65
(1979) 1-13.

8.3.76. 8.3.76. Fedro.

HIELSCHER (1999) = K. Hielscher, Geschlechterbilder in den Fabeln des Phdrus, AU, 42 (1999) 44-48.
RANK (1982) = L. P. Rank, Duo loci Phaedriani emendati, en J. den Boeft A. H. M. Kessels (eds.), Actus.
Studies in honour of H. L. W. Nelson, Utrecht, 1982, pp. 337-341.

8.3.77. 8.3.77. Fescennini versus.

CBE (1961) = J. P. Cbe, La satura dramatique et le divertissement fescennin, RBPh, 39 (1961) 26-34.
COURTNEY (1998) = Id., Fescennini versus, NP, 4 (1998) 483.

8.3.78. 8.3.78. Filnide.

ALFONSI (1974) = Id., Da Filenide a Properzio, Aegyptus, 54 (1974) 176-178.
BALDWIN (1990) = Id., Philaenis, the doyenne of ancient sexology, CL, 6 (1990) 1-7.
CATAUDELLA (1973) = Id., Recupero di unantica scrittrice greca, GIF, 25 (1973) 253-263.
CATAUDELLA (1974) = Id., Initiamenta amoris, Latomus, 33 (1974) 847-857.
DEGANI (1976) = Id., Note di letture: Esichio, Filenide, Meleagro, Aristofane, QUCC, 21 (1976) 134-144.
HERRERO-MONTERO (1990) = Iid., Filnide en la literatura grecolatina, Euphrosyne, 18 (1990) 265-274.
LUPPE (1974) = W. Luppe, Nochmals zu Philaenis, Pap. Oxy. 2891, ZPE, 13 (1974) 281-282.
MAAS (1938) = P. Maas, Philainis, RE, 19, 2 (1938) 2122.
MARCOVICH (1975) = Id., How to flatter women: P. Oxy. 2891, CPh, 70 (1975) 123-124.
MARZULLO (1975) = B. Marzullo, Philaenis, P. Oxy. 2891, fr. 3, MCr, 10-12 (1975-77) 173-175.
PARKER (A-1989) = Holt N. Parker, Another Go at the Text of Philainis (P. Oxy. 2891), ZPE, 79 (1989)
49-50.
THOMSON (B-1976) = D. W. Thomson Vessey, Philaenis, RBPh, 54 (1976) 78-83.
TSANTSANOGLOU (1973) = K. Tsantsanoglou, The Memoirs of a Lady from Samos, ZPE, 12 (1973)
183-195.
WHITEHORNE (1990) = Id., Filthy Philainis (P. Oxy. XXXIX 2891): A Real Lady?, en M. Capasso G.
Messeri Savorelli R. Pintaudi (eds.), Miscellanea philologica in occasione del bicentenario
delledizione della Charta Borgiana, Florencia, 1990, vol. 2, pp. 529-542.

8.3.79. 8.3.79. Filetas de Cos.

ALFONSI (1943) = L. Alfonsi, La poesia amorosa di Fileta, Aegyptus, 22 (1943) 160-168.
DANGELO (1949) = P. DAngelo Capra, Fileta poeta damore?, AFLC, 16 (1949) 81-143.

8.3.80. 8.3.80. Filodemo.

COHEN (F-1981)
FALIVENE (1983) = M. R. Falivene, Per linterpretazione di A.P. 10, 21 (Filodemo): storia (parziale) di una
metafora, QUCC, 42 (1983) 129-142.
LA PENNA (1997)
ROSSI (C-1981) = M. Rossi, Un motivo arcaico in Filodemo ep. V G.-P. (A. P. V 107), Vichiana, 10 (1981)
163-167.
SIDER (1987) = D. Sider, The love poetry of Philodemus, AJPh, 108 (1987) 310-324.
WHITE (1997)

8.3.81. 8.3.81. Filn de Alejandra.

BAER (1970) = R. A. Baer, Philos Use of the Categories Male and Female, Leiden, 1970.
GACA (1996) = Kathy L. Gaca, Philos Principles of sexual Conduct and their Influence on Christian
Platonist sexual Principles, StudPhilon, 8 (1996) 21-39.
HECHT (1984)
MAZZANTI (1985) = A. M. Mazzanti, Motivazioni protologiche nellantropologia di Filone di Alessandria,
con riferimento al tema della distinzione dei sessi, en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione
dellenkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del Colloquio internazionale, Milano,
20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 541-559.

8.3.82. 8.3.82. Filstrato.

SUREZ (A-1991)
WALKER (1992) = A. Walker, Eros and the eye in the love-letters of Philostratus, PCPhS, 38 (1992) 132148.

8.3.83. 8.3.83. Galeno.

PREUS (1977)

8.3.84. 8.3.84. Gnostica.

EDWARDS (C-1991)
GARCA (A-1995)
SAELID (1983) = Gilhus I. Saelid, Male and female symbolism in the Gnostic Apocryphon of John,
Temenos, 19 (1983) 33-43.
SCHENKE (1985) = H. M. Schenke, Radikale Sexuelle Enthaltsamkeit als hellenistich-jdisches
Vollkommenheitsideal im Thomas-Buch (NHC II 7), en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione
dellenkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del Colloquio internazionale, Milano,
20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 263-291.
TORRENS (1980) = Jos M. Torrens, El universo masculino de los naasenos, Faventia, 2.1 (1980) 7-13.

WILSON (D-1985) = R. McL. Wilson, Alimentary and sexual encratism in the Nag Hammadi tractates, en
U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione dellenkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del
Colloquio internazionale, Milano, 20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 317-332.

8.3.85. 8.3.85. Gregorio de Nacianzo.

BRTNES (2000) = J. Brtnes, Eros transformed: same-sex love and divine desire. Reflections on the
erotic vocabulary in St. Gregory of Nazianzus speech on St. Basil the great, en T. Hgg P.
Rousseau (eds.), Greek Biography and Panegyric in Late Antiquity, Los ngeles-Londres, 2000,
pp. ? (completar referencia; ya clasificado)

8.3.86. 8.3.86. Heliodoro.

LAPLACE (1992) = M. Laplace, Les thiopiques dHliodore, ou la gense dun pangyrique de lamour,
REA, 94 (1992) 199-230.
YATROMANOLAKIS (1988) = Y. Yatromanolakis, Baskanos Eros: Love and evil-eye in Heliodorus
Aethiopica, en R. Beaton (ed.), The Greek Novel AD 1-1985, Londres-Nueva York-Sidney, 1988,
pp. 194-204.

8.3.87. 8.3.87. Herodas.

GERBER (1978b) = Id., Herodas 5.1, HSPh, 82 (1978) 161-165.
DI GREGORIO (1995) = L. di Gregorio, La figura di Metriche nel primo mimiambo di Eronda, en Studia
Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni G. Milanese A. Porro, Miln, 1995, pp. 675-694.
LAWALL (1976) = G. Lawall, Herodas 6 and 7 reconsidered, CPh, 71 (1976) 165-169.
NERI (1994)
REDONDO (1994) = E. Redondo Moyano, Btaro, un pornobosks ante los tribunales (Mimo II de
Herodas), en Actas del VIII Congr. Espaol de Estudios Clsicos. Vol. IV, Madrid, 1994, pp. 361367.
RIST (A-1993)
SANTELIA (1989)
STERN (1979) = J. Stern, Herodas Mimiamb 6, GRBS, 20 (1979) 247-254.

8.3.88. 8.3.88. Herdoto.

BICHLER (1999) = R. Bichler, Herodots Frauenbild und seine Vorstellung ber die Sexualsitten der
Vlker, en ROLLINGER-ULF (1999), pp. 13-56.
BROWN-TYRREL (1985)
GARRET-KURKE (1994)
GLENN (1972) = J. Glenn, The dream of Hippias, RSC, 20 (1972) 5-7.
GRIFFITH (B-1994) = R. D. Griffith, Hippias missing tooth (Hdt. 6.107), AHB, 8 (1994) 121-122.
HOBEN (1997)
HOLT (1998) = Id., Sex, Tiranny, and Hippias Incest Dream (Herodotos 6.107), GRBS, 39 (1998) 221-242.

WALCOT (1978)

8.3.89. 8.3.89. Hesodo.

BROWN (A-1997)
DAGRADI (1999) = S. Dagradi, La problematizzazione della sessualit nelle opere di Esiodo, A&R, 44
(1999) 121-129.
HOFFMANN (A-1986) = G. Hoffmann, Pandora, la jarre e lespoir, QS, 24 (1986) 55-89.
HOFINGER (1978) = M. Hofinger, . propos dun vieux tabou hsiodique, AC, 47 (1978)
516-522.
JOCELYN (1993)
MARTINAZZOLI (1960)
MASON (B-1987)
RAMNOUX (1987)
SUSSMAN (B-1978b) = Id., The Birth of the Gods: Sexuality, Conflict and Cosmic Structure in Hesiods
Theogony, Ramus, 7 (1978) 61-77.
VERNANT (1990)
VOX (1980)
WATKINS (1978)

8.3.90. 8.3.90. Himnos homricos.

BAUDY (1989) = D. Baudy, Das Keuschlamm-Wunder des Hermes (Hom. h. Merc. 409-413). Ein
mglicher Schlssel zum Verstndnis kultischer Fesselung?, GB, 16 (1989) 1-28.
BICKERMAN (1976) = Id., Love story in the Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite, Athenaeum, 54 (1976) 229254.
PARRY (1986) = H. Parry, The Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite. Erotic Ananke, Phoenix, 40 (1986) 253-264.

8.3.91. 8.3.91. Hiponacte.

DEGANI (1998) = Id., Marginalia Hipponactea, Eikasmos, 9 (1998) 11-15.
LENNARTZ (1998) = K. Lennartz, Zu Hipponax 51 W., Mnemosyne, 51 (1998) 711-712.
LFFLER (1999) = D. Lffler, Zu Hipponax Fragment 78.14 Degani (78.14 West), Prometheus, 25 (1999)
35-36.
VOX (1977) = O. Vox, Ipponatte fr. 41 West, una parodia oscena, QUCC, 26 (1977) 87-89.

8.3.92. 8.3.92. Historia Augusta.

BALDWIN (1981b) = Id., Aquatic sex, LCM, 6 (1981) 25.
KRENKEL (1980)

MASTELLONE (1990) = E. Mastellone, Un esempio della licentia del princeps. Da Tacito allHistoria
Augusta, BStudLat, 20 (1990) 365-374.
PFLAUM (1978) = H.-G. Pflaum, Les amours des empereurs dans lHistoire Auguste, en J. Straub (ed.),
Bonner Historia Augusta-Colloquium 1975/76, Bonn, 1978, pp. 157-166.
RODRGUEZ (B-1994) = M. J. Rodrguez Gervs, La vida de los emperadores infames Cmodo y
Heliogbalo: a propsito de la Historia Augusta, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp.
193-202.
WOODS (1998) = D. Woods, On the Death of the Empress Fausta, G&R, 45 (1998) 70-86.

8.3.93. 8.3.93. Historia de Apolonio.

CHIARINI (1983) = G. Chiarini, Esogamia e incesto nella Historia Apollonii regis Tyri, MD, 10-11 (1983)
267-292.

8.3.94. 8.3.94. Homero.

ADKINS (1963)
BARRET (1981) = D. S. Barret, The friendship of Achilles and Patroclus, CB, 57 (1981) 87-93.
CAMPBELL (A-1949) = J. M. Campbell, Homer and Chastity, PhQ, 28 (1949) 343-359.
ESPEJO (1992)
FELSON (1999) = N. Felson, Paradigms of paternity. Fathers, sons, and athletic/sexual prowess in Homers
Odyssey, en J. N. Kazazis A. Rengakos (eds.), Euphrosyne. Studies in ancient epic and its legacy
in honor of Dimitris N. Maronitis, Stuttgart, 1999, pp. 89-98.
FOLEY (1978)
GIANNINI (1995) = P. Giannini, Eustazio e il serio-comico nellepisodio degli amori di Ares ed Afrodite,
en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni G. Milanese A. Porro, Miln, 1995, pp.
1281-1292.
HATZANTONIS (1974) = E. Hatzantonis, La resa omerica della femminilit di Circe, AC, 43 (1974) 38-56.
HENDRY (1997b)
LEVIN (B-1949) = S. Levin, Love and the Hero of the Iliad, TAPhA, 80 (1949) 37-49.
LUCA (1981) = R. Luca, Il lessico damore nei poemi omerici, SIFC, 53 (1981) 170-198.
MASTROMARCO (1995)
MAURITSCH (1992) = P. Mauritsch, Sexualitt im frhen Griechenland. Untersuchungen zu Norm und
Abweichung in den homerischen Epen, Viena-Colonia, 1992.
MORGAN (A-1991) = K. Morgan, Odyssey 23, 218-24: adultery, shame, and marriage, AJPh, 112 (1991)
1-3.
NAEREBOUT (1987) = F. G. Naerebout, Male-Female Relationships in the Homeric Poems, en BLOKMASON (1987), pp. 109-146.
PELLIZER (1979) = E. Pellizer, Il fodero e la spada. Metis amorosa e ginecofobia nell episodio di Circe,
Od. X 133ss., QUCC, 30 (1979) 67-82.
PERADOTTO (1993) = J. Peradotto, The social control of sexuality: Odyssean dialogics, Arethusa, 26
(1993) 173-182.

SNCHEZ (B-1990) = M. P. Snchez Garca, Sexo y matrimonio en la obra homrica, en J. Zaragoza A.

Gonzlez Senmart, Homenatge a J. Alsina. Actes del X Simposi de la Secci Catalana de la SEEC,
Tarragona, 1992, pp. 297-300.
OPINA (1975) = N. P. opina, Words for love in the Homeric epos (en ruso, con resumen en ingl.), VDI,
131 (1975) 86-102.
STEINTHAL (1991)
WAGNER (1988) = B. Wagner-Hasel, Geschlecht und Gabe. Zum Brautgtersystem bei Homer, ZRG, 105
(1988) 32-73.

8.3.95. 8.3.95. Horacio.

ALVAR (A-1997) = A. Alvar Ezquerra, Los epodos erticos de Horacio y los inicios de la elega latina,
ECls, 111 (1997) 7-26.
ANCONA (1989) = R. Ancona, The Subterfuge of Reason: Horace, Odes 1.23 and the Construction of Male
Desire, Helios, 16 (1989) 49-57.
ANCONA (1994) = Id., Time and the Erotic in Horaces Odes, Durham, NC-Londres, 1994.
BABCOCK (1966) = C. L. Babcock, Si certus intrarit dolor. A reconsideration of Horaces fifteenth Epode,
AJPh, 87 (1966) 400-419.
BALDWIN (1970) = Id., Horace on Sex, AJPh, 91 (1970) 460-65.
BANNON (1993) = Cynthia J. Bannon, Erotic Brambles and the Text of Horace Carmen 1.23.5-6, CPh, 88
(1993) 220-222.
BOND (1998) = Id., Horace on Damasippus on Stertinus on, Scholia, 7 (1998) 82-108.
BUSHALA (1970) = Id., The Motif of Sexual Choice in Horace Satire 1.2, CJ, 66 (1970-71) 312-315.
CARRUBBA (1965) = R. W. Carrubba, Horaces fifteenth epode: an interpretation, AAntHung, 13 (1965)
417-423.
CELENTANO (1984) = M. S. Celentano, Licida: la passione degli uomini, lamore delle donne (Hor. Carm.
I 4, 19-20), QUCC, 47 (1984) 127-135.
CHRISTES (1990) = J. Christes, Die 14. Epode des Horaz ein Vorbote seiner Liebeslyrik?, Gymnasium,
97 (1990) 341-356.
CURRAN (1970) = Id., Nature, Convention and Obscenity in Horace, Satires I.2, Arion, 9 (1970) 220-245.
DESSEN (1968) = C. Dessen, The Sexual and Financial Mean in Horaces Serm., I, 2, AJPh, 89 (1968)
200-208.
ERREN (1979) = M. Erren, Horaz an einem Winterabend. Zu c. I 2 und I 11, LF, 102 (1979) 161-173.
GRASSMANN (1966) = V. Grassmann, Die erotischen Epoden von Horaz, Mnich, 1966.
HABASH (1999) = M. Habash, Priapus: Horace in Disguise?, CJ, 94 (1999) 285-297.
HALLET (1981) = Id., Pepidi/diffissa nate ficus: Priapic Revenge in Horace, Satires I, 8, RhM, 124 (1981)
341-347.
HARRISON (1988) = Stephen J. Harrison, Horace, Odes 3.7: an erotic Odyssey?, CQ, 38 (1988) 186-192.
HOLLEMAN (1986) = A. W. J. Holleman, Horace, Odes III 10, et la louve du Capitole, AC, 55 (1986) 324327.
JOCELYN (1982) = Id., Boats, women and Horace, Odes 1, 14, CPh, 77 (1982) 330-335.

KEYSER (1989) = P. Keyser, Horace Odes 1.13.3-8, 14-16. Humoural and aetherial love, Philologus, 133
(1989) 75-81.
KUHN (1973) = F. Kuhn, Illusion und Desillusionierung in den erotischen Gedichten des Horaz, tesis,
Heidelberg, 1973.
LEACH (1994) = Eleanor W. Leach, Horace Carmen 1.8 : Achilles, the Campus Martius, and the
Articulation of Gender Roles in Augustan Rome, CPh, 89 (1994) 334-343.
LEBEK (1982)
LUCK (1976) = Id., An interpretation of Horaces eleventh epode, ICS, 1 (1976) 122-126.
MALEUVRE (1995) = J.-Y. Maleuvre, Octave-Auguste, fils adoptif de son grand-oncle?, RBPh, 73 (1995)
73-74.
MAAS (1994) = M. Maas Nez, Horacio y la poesa pederasta: tradicin y originalidad (Odas 4.1 y
4.10), en R. Corts Tovar J. C. Fernndez Corte (eds.), Bimilenario de Horacio, Salamanca, 1994,
pp. 323-330.
MAAS (1996) = Id., La poesa pederstica en Horacio: el epodo XI, Emerita, 64 (1996) 333-350.
MINADEO (1975) = R. Minadeo, Sexual symbolism in Horaces love odes, Latomus, 34 (1975) 392-424.
MINADEO (1982) = R. Minadeo, The Golden Plectrum: Sexual Symbolism in Horaces Odes, Amsterdam,
1982.
NIELSEN (1977)
OLIENSIS (1997) = E. Oliensis, The Erotics of Amicitia: Readings in Tibullus, Propertius, and Horace, en
HALLET-SKINNER (1997), pp. 151-171.
PRINZ (1912) = K. Prinz, Zu Horaz Sat. I 2, 121 und Martial Epigr. IX 32, WS, 34 (1912) 227-236.
RECKFORD (1959) = K. J. Reckford, Some Studies in Horaces Odes on Love, CJ, 55 (1959) 25-33.
SUREZ (B-1994) = P. M. Surez Martnez, Horacio y las viejas libidinosas, ECls, 105 (1994) 49-62.
SUTHERLAND (2003) = Elizabeth H. Sutherland, How (not) to look at a woman: bodily encounters and the
failure of the gaze in Horaces C. 1.19, AJPh, 124 (2003) 57-80.
WATSON (A-1983) = L. C. Watson, Problems in Epode 11, CQ, 33 (1983) 229-238.
WINSOR (1989) = E. Winsor Leach, Horace Carmen 1.8: Achilles, the Campus Martius, and the
Articulation of Gender Roles in Augustan Rome, CPh, 89 (1994) 334-343.
WOODMAN (1980) = A. J. Woodman, The craft of Horace in Odes I.14, CPh, 75 (1980) 60-67.

8.3.96. 8.3.96. bico.

BERNARDINI (1990) = Paola A. Bernardini, La belleza dellamato: Ibico frr. 288 e 289 P., AION (filol), 12
(1990) 69-80.
CORDIANO (1982) = G. Cordiano, Ibico fu solo un poeta erotico?, Calabria sconosciuta, 18-19 (1982)
17-20.
DALFONSO (1997)
DAVIES (A-1980) = M. Davies, The eyes of love and the hunting-net in Ibycus 287 P., Maia, 32 (1980)
255-257.
GENTILI (1984) = Id., Eros custode: Ibico, fr. 286 P e Meleagro, Anth. P. 12, 157, ECls, 87 (1984) 191197.

TRUMPF (1969)
WEST (1984) = Id., New fragments of Ibycus love songs, ZPE, 57 (1984) 23-27.

8.3.97. 8.3.97. Isidoro de Sevilla.

MENTXAKA (1998) = R. Mentxaka, Delitos contra la moral sexual en las Etimologas de Isidoro, Labeo,
44 (1998) 77- 85.

8.3.98. 8.3.98. Janto de Lidia.

DEVEREUX (1981)

8.3.99. 8.3.99. Jenofonte.

HINDLEY (1994) = C. Hindley, Eros and military command in Xenophon, CQ, 44 (1994) 347-366.
HINDLEY (1999)
LUGLI (1996) = U. Lugli, Il gesto impudico dei Mossinecchi. Xenophon, Anab. 5, 4, 33 alla luce
dellEtologia umana, Aufidus, 30 (1996) 7-18.
MURNAGHAN (1988) = S. Murnaghan, How a Woman Can Be More Like a Man: The Dialogue Between
Ischomachus and His Wife in Xenophons Oeconomicus, Helios, 15 (1988) 9-22.
PISI (1984) = G. Pisi, La luna e gli [ in Xenoph. Cyn. 5, 4, Paideia, 39 (1984) 1526.
SCHMITT (B-1994) = Id., Autour dune anthropologie des sexes: propos de la femme sans nom
dIschomaque, Mtis, 9-10 (1994-1995) 299-305.
SPINA (1985) = L. Spina, Lincomparabile pudore dei giovani Spartani (Senofonte, Costituzione degli
Spartani, III 5), QUCC, 48 (1985) 167-181.

8.3.100.

8.3.100.

Jenofonte de feso.

KONSTAN (1991) = Id., Eros in Ephesus: the nature of love in Xenophons Ephesian Tale, Classicum, 17
(1991) 26-33.

8.3.101.

8.3.101.

Jernimo de Estridn.

ADKIN (1993) = N. Adkin, Adultery of the tongue: Jerome Epist. 22, 29, 6f., Hermes, 121 (1993) 100-108.
OPPEL (1993) = J. Oppel, Saint Jerome and the History of Sex, Viator, 24 (1993) 1-22.
VIDN (1998) = Id., St. Jerome on Female Chastity: Subjugating the Elements of Desire, SO, 73 (1998)
139-157.

8.3.102.

8.3.102.

Juan Crisstomo.

CLARK (B-1977) = Elizabeth A. Clark, Sexual politics in the writings of John Chrysostom, Anglican
Theol. Rev., 59 (1977) 3-20.

SCAGLIONI (1976)= C. Scaglioni, Ideale coniugale e familiare in san Giovanni Crisostomo, en

CANTALAMESSA (1976), pp. 273-422.

8.3.103.

8.3.103.

Juliano.

ANASTASI (1981) = R. Anastasi, Note critiche. Giuliano e gli eunuchi. Giovanni Mauropode Ep. 174 de
Lagarde. Teofilatta di Bulgaria e Simeone el Teologo, SicGymn, 34 (1981) 271-283.
COSI (1986) = Id., Casta mater Idaea. Giuliano lApostata e letica della sessualit, Venecia, 1986.

8.3.104.

8.3.104.

Justino (gnstico).

OLENDER (1983) = M. Olender, lements pour une analyse de Priape chez Justin le Gnostique, en M. B.
De Boer T. A. Edridge (eds.), Hommages Maarten J. Vermaseren, Leiden, 1978, vol. II, pp. 874897.

8.3.105.

8.3.105.

Juvenal.

ANDERSON (B-1970) = William S. Anderson, Lascivia vs. ira: Martial and Juvenal, CSCA, 5 (1970) 1-34.
BOND (1979) = Robin P. Bond, Anti-feminism in Juvenal and Cato, en C. Deroux (ed.), Studies in Latin
Literature and Roman History, I, Bruselas, 1979, pp. 418-447.
BRAUND (1992) = S. H. Braund, Juvenal Misogynist or Misogamist?, JRS, 82 (1992) 71-86.
BRAUND (1995) = Id., A Womans Voice? Laronias Role in Juvenal Satire 2, en HAWLEY-LEVICK (95),
pp. 207-219.
BRAUND-CLOUD (1981) = S. H. Braund & J. D. Cloud, Juvenal: a diptych, LCM, 6 (1981) 195-208.
CECCHIN (1989)
COLTON (1965) = R. E. Colton, Juvenals Second Satire and Martial, CJ, 61 (1965) 68-71.
COLTON (1970) = Id., Juvenal 6.398-412, 6.419-433 and Martial, C&M, 31 (1970) 151-160.
COURTNEY (1962) = E. Courtney, Vivat ludatque cinaedus, Mnemosyne, 15 (1962) 262-266.
GARRIDO (B-1997)
GARRIDO (B-1999)
GNILKA (1968) = C. Gnilka, Maura Maurae collactea. Zu Juv. sat. 6, 306-308, RFIC, 96 (1968) 47-54.
HENDRY (2000) = Id. Excluded husband and two-legged ass: Two problems in Juvenal 9, EMC, 19 (2000)
85-90.
HICKSON (1998)
KONSTAN (1993) = Id., Sexuality and Power in Juvenals Second Satire, LCM, 18 (1993) 12-14.
LENTANO (1995) = M. Lentano, Le matrone e il simulacro: Giovenale 6.303-310, BStudLat, 25 (1995) 7489.
NADEAU (1984)
NAPPA (1998) = Christopher J. Nappa, Praetextati mores: Juvenals Second Satire, Hermes, 126 (1998)
90-108.
NARDO (1973) = D. Nardo, La satira sesta di Giovenale e la tradizione erotico-elegiaca latina, Padua, 1973.

RICHARDS (1966)
TRAPPES (2001) = J. Trappes-Lomax, Two Notes on Horace and Juvenal, PCPhS, 47 (2001) 188-195.
WALTERS (1998) = Id., Juvenal, Satire 2: Putting Male Sexual Deviants on Show, en L. Foxhall J.
Salmon (eds.), Thinking Men. Masculinity and its Self-Representation in the Classical Tradition,
Londres-Nueva York, 1998, pp. 148-154.
WALTERS (1998b) = Id., Making a Spectacle: Deviant Men, Invective, and Pleasure, Arethusa, 31 (1998)
355-367.
WILSON (C-1995)
WINKLER (B-1982) = M. M. Winkler, The liberal muse. Juvenals sexual persona and the purpose of satire,
tesis, Univ. of Southern California Los ngeles, 1982.

8.3.106.

8.3.106.

Laberio.

8.3.107.

8.3.107.

Lenidas de Tarento.

LAUDIZI (1986)

HARVEY (A-1986)
WHITE (1993) = Id., An obscene epigram by Leonidas of Tarentum, Habis, 24 (1993) 29-32.
WHITE (1997c) = Id., Leonidas and love, Myrtia, 12 (1997) 87-88.

8.3.108.

8.3.108.

Levio.

FANTUZZI (1995) = M. Fantuzzi, Levio, Saffo e la grazia delle fanciulle lidie (Laev. Fr. 18), en Studia
Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni G. Milanese A. Porro, Miln, 1995, pp. 341-347.
PSCHL (1995) = V. Pschl, Ein Liebespiel des Laevius, RhM, 138 (1995) 59-68.

8.3.109.

8.3.109.

Licinio Calvo.

8.3.110.

8.3.110.

Licofrn.

ISETTA (1977)

HOLFORD (2000) = L. Holford-Strevens, in Lycophron 850-1, CQ, 50 (2000) 606-610.

8.3.111.

8.3.111.

Lisias.

CANTARELLA (1991)
CITTI (1997) = V. Citti, Porne kai doule: una coppia nominale in Lisia, en M. Moggi G. Cordiano (eds.),
Schiavi e dipendenti nellambito delloikos e della familia, Pisa, 1997, pp 91- 96.
COHEN (C-1984)
HARRIS (1990)

HERMAN (1993)
PORTER (B-1997) = John R. Porter, Adultery by the book: Lysias I (On the murder of Eratosthenes) and
comic diegesis, EMC, 16 (1997) 421-453.
SCODEL (1993) = R. Scodel, Meditations on Lysias 1 and Athenian adultery, ElectronAnt, 1.2 (1993).
<http://scholar.lib.vt.edu/ejournals/ElAnt/V1N2/scodel.html>

8.3.112.

8.3.112.

Longo.

CIANI (1979)
EPSTEIN (1995) = Stephen J. Epstein, Longus werewolves, CPh, 90 (1995) 58- 73.
MITTELSTADT (1971) = M. Mittelstadt, Love, Eros, and Poetic Language in Longus, en Fons Perennis.
Saggi critici di filologia classica raccolti in onore del Prof. V. DAgostino, Turn, 1971, pp. 305-332.
OCONNOR (B-1991) = Id., A bird in the bush. The erotic and literaty implications of bucolic and avian
imagery in two related episodes og Longus Daphnis and Chloe, RhM, 124 (1991) 393-401.
STANZEL (1991) = K. H. Stanzel, Frhlingerwachen auf dem Lande. Zur erotischen Entwicklung im
Hirtenroman des Longos, WJA, 17 (1991) 153-175.
WOUTERS (1987) = A. Wouters, Irony in Daphnis and Chloes love lessons, QUCC, 55 (1987) 111-118.
ZEITLIN (1990) = Id., The Poetics of Eros: Nature, Art and Imitation in Longus Daphnis and Chloe, en
HALPERIN-WINKLER-ZEITLIN (1990), pp. 417-464.
ZIMMERMANN (1994) = B. Zimmermann, Liebe und poetische Reflexion. Der Hirtenroman des Longos,
Prometheus, 20 (1994) 193-210.

8.3.113.

8.3.113.

Lucano.

TUCKER (1990) = Robert A. Tucker, Love in Lucans Civil War, CB, 66 (1990) 43-46.

8.3.114.

8.3.114.

Luciano.

DEVEREUX (1979) = Id., An undetected absurdity in Lucians A True Story 2.26, Helios, 7.1 (1979-1980)
63-68.
HALEY (2002) = Id., Lucians Leena and Clonarium: Voyeurism or a Challenge to Assumptions? , en
RABINOWITZ-AUANGER (2002), pp. 286-303.
HALPERIN (1992)
LEGRAND (1907) = Ph. E. Legrand, Les Dialogues des courtisanes compars avec la comdie, REG, 20
(1907) 198-207, y 21 (1908) 39-79.
LICHT (1921)
LIVIABELLA (1987)
LUCARINI (1998) = Carlo M. Lucarini, Nota sui caratteri delle cortigiane nella commedia e in Luciano,
SCO, 46 (1998) 955-957.
SCARCELLA (1989)
WHITE (1997)

8.3.115.

8.3.115.

Lucilio (epigramtico).

ROZEMA (1974) = Burton J. Rozema, The complaint of Erotium in Anthologia Palatina 11.88, CPh, 69
(1974) 284-286.
WHITE (1997)

8.3.116.

8.3.116.

Lucrecio.

BETENSKY (1980) = A. Betensky, Lucretius and love, CW, 73 (1980) 291-292.

BROWN (E-1987) = Robert D. Brown, Lucretius on Love and Sex. A Commentary on De rerum natura IV,
1030-1287 with Prolegomena, Text and Translation, Leiden, 1987.
CAPPELLETTI (1982) = Id., La teora lucreciana del conocimiento, de la voluntad y del amor, Atlntida,
25 (1982) 26-36.
CLAYTON (1999) = B. Clayton, Lucretius erotic mother: maternity as a poetic device in De rerum natura,
Helios, 26 (1999) 69-84.
DELLA VALLE (1937)
FITZGERALD (1984) = W. Fitzgerald, Lucretius cure for love in the De rerum natura, CW, 78 (1984) 7386.
GOAR (1971) = Robert J. Goar, On the end of Lucretius fourth book, CB, 47 (1971) 75-77.
JOCELYN (1983) = Id., Lucretius 4.1263-77, PACA, 17 (1983) 53-58.
LANDOLFI (1982)
MOLINA (1982) = M. Molina Snchez, La ideologa de Lucrecio sobre el amor, Estudios de Filologa
Latina, 2 (1982) 147-160.
MOLINA (1983) = Id., El lxico del amor en Lucrecio, Sodalitas, 3 (1983) 233-257.
NERO (1986) = V. del Nero, La sessualit nel commento di Giovan Battista Pio a Lucrezio, Rinascimento,
26 (1986) 277-295.
NUSSBAUM (1989) = M. Nussbaum, Beyond obsession and disgust: Lucretius genealogy of love,
Apeiron, 22 (1989) 1-59.
PIGEAUD (1982)
ROSIVACH (1980) = V. J. Rosivach, Lucretius 4.1123-1140, AJPh, 101 (1980) 401-403.
SMITH (C-1992) = Martin F. Smith, Trees, fire and sex in Lucretius, LCM, 17 (1992) 40-41.
TRAINA (1979) = A. Traina, Dira libido (Sul linguaggio lucreziano delleros), en Studi di poesia latina in
onore di A. Traglia, Roma, 1979, pp. 259-276.

8.3.117.

8.3.117.

Luxorio.

BALDWIN (1981b)
GIOVINI (2001) = M. Giovini, La vedova allegra Paula e I giocatori de dadi Ultor e Vatanans nei carmi 304,
318 e 328 (Sh. B.) di Lussorio, SIFC, 19 (2001) 190-226.

8.3.118.

8.3.118.

Macn.

BORTHWICK (1977) = Id., Starting a hare. A note on Machon, fr. 15 (Gow), BICS, 24 (1977) 31-36.
BRIOSO (1991b) = Id., Machon, fr. XVI 327-332 Gow, QUCC, 68 (1991) 115-118.
KURKE (1999) = Id., Gender, Politics and Subversion in the Chreiai of Machon, PCPhS, 48 (2002) 20-65.
MCCLURE (2003)

8.3.119.

8.3.119.

Marcial.

ADAMS (B-1982c)
ADAMS (B-1983b) = Id., Martial 2, 83, CPh, 78 (1983) 311-315.
ANDERSON (B-1970)
BALDWIN (1981b)
BARRET (1984)
BOEHRER (1998)
BOOTH (A-1980)
BUCHHEIT (1962)
BURZACCHINI (1977) = G. Burzacchini, Filenide in Marziale, Sileno, 3 (1977) 239-243.
CAMERON (1983) = Id., Martial, 4.17, CPh, 78 (1983) 45-46.
COLTON (1965)
DEGANI (1962)
EDEN (1988) = P. T. Eden, Problems in Martial (1.49; 1.67; 11.21; 11.94), Mnemosyne, 41 (1988) 118-121.
EDEN (1989) = Id., Problems in Martial (II) (1.17; 1.92; 1.100; 10.83), Mnemosyne, 42 (1989) 119-124.
EDEN (2001) = Id., Five Problems in Martial (I.48.3-4; 4.52; 6.12; 9.61.15-18; 12.52), CQ, 51 (2001) 319321.
FORTUNI (1986) = F. Fortuni Previ, En torno al vocabulario ertico de Marcial, Myrtia, 1 (1986) 73-91, y
3 (1988-89) 93-118.
GALN (A-1997) = G. Galn Vioque, Sexualidad y erotismo en Marcial, en L. Gmez Canseco P. L.
Zambrano L. P. Alonso (eds.), El sexo en la literatura, Huelva, 1997, pp. 79-90.
GARRIDO (B-1981)
GARRIDO (B-1997)
GARRIDO (B-1999)
GREENWOOD (1993) = Mark A. Greenwood, Martial Epigrams 11.21, LCM, 18 (1993) 100-102.
GREENWOOD (1998)
GREWING (1999) = F. Grewing, Mundus inversus. Fiktion und Wirklichkeit un Martialis Bchern XIII und
XIV, Prometheus, 25 (1999) 259-281.
HALLET (1977)
HALLET (1977b)

HALLET (1996)
HERRMANN (1963)
HICKSON (1998)
HOUSMAN (1930)
HOUSMAN (1931)
JOCELYN (1981c) = Id., Difficulties in Martial, Book I, en F. Cairns (ed.), Papers of the Liverpool Latin
Seminar Second Volume, Liverpool, 1981, pp. 277-284.
JOCELYN (1985) = Id., Charinus cunnilingus (Martial 1.77), LCM, 10 (1985) 41-42.
LEARY (1998) = Id., Mart. 14.211: caput vervecinum, Mnemosyne, 51 (1998) 723-724.
MARTINA (B-1993)
MERLI (2002) = E. Merli, Zu Martial 5, 35, 4, Philologus, 146 (2002) 379-382.
MERRIAM (1991) = Carol U. Merriam, The Other Sulpicia, CW, 84 (1991) 303-305.
MONTERO (1976) = Id., Censura y transmisin textual en Marcial, ECls, XX (1976) 343-352.
MONTERO (1991b) = Id., Recursos lxicos en el epigrama ertico de Marcial, en Mnemosynum C.
Codoer a discipulis oblatum, Salamanca, 1991, pp. 189-197.
NADEAU (1984)
OBERMAYER (1998) = Hans P. Obermayer, Martial und der Diskurs ber mnnliche Homosexualitt in
der Literatur der frhen Kaiserzeit, Tubinga, 1998.
OCONNOR (B-1990) = Id., Mamurianus and Martials Revenge (Epigrams I 92), CB, 66 (1990) 93-95.
OCONNOR (B-1998) = Id., Martial the moral jester: priapic motifs and the restoration of order in the
epigrams, en F. Grewing (ed.), Toto notus in orbe: Perspektiven der Martial-Interpretation,
Stuttgart, 1998, pp. 187-204.
PARKER (A-1992b) = Id., Other Remarks on the Other Sulpicia, CW, 86 (1992) 89-95.
PITCHER (1993) = Id., The mollis vir in Martial, en K. Lee Ch. Mackie H. Tarrant (eds.), Multarum
artium scientia. A Chose for R. G. Tanner, Auckland, Nueva Zelanda, 1993, pp. 59-67.
PITCHER (1998) = Id., Martial and Roman Sexuality, en T. W. Hillard et al. (eds.), Ancient History in a
Modern University, vol. I, Macquarie Univ., 1998, pp. 309-315.
PIZARRO (1999)
PRINZ (1912)
PRINZ (1930) = Id., De Martialis Epigr. IX 67, WS, 48 (1930) 113-116.
RICHLIN (1981b)
RICHLIN (1992b) = Id., Sulpicia the Satirist, CW, 86 (1992) 125-139.
RODRIQUEZ (1981) = M. T. Rodriquez, Il linguaggio erotico di Marziale, Vichiana, 10 (1981) 91-117.
RUIZ (A-1998) = M. Ruiz Snchez, Figuras del deseo: arte de la variacin en Marcial y en Ovidio,
CFC(L), 14 (1998) 93-113.
SAGESSE (1995) = Id., Nota a Mart. VIII 46 e XI 99, 5-6), Maia, 47 (1995) 45-56.
SALGADO (1995)
SCHMIDT (B-1989)

SCHNBERGER (B-1995) = O. Schnberger, Oppositio in imitando. Zu Martial 6, 34, Gymnasium, 102

(1995) 501-507.
SHACKLETON (1978) = David R. Shackleton Bailey, Corrections and Explanations of Martial, CPh, 73
(1978) 273-296.
SHACKLETON (1989) = Id., More Corrections and Explanations of Martial, AJPh, 110 (1989) 131-150.
SULLIVAN (1979) = J. P. Sullivan, Martials Sexual Attitudes, Philologus, 123 (1979) 288-302.
[reproducido en DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 418-432]
TRNKLE (1996) = Id., Exegetisches zu Martial, WS, 109 (1996) 133-144.
VERDIRE (1969) = Id., Notes critiques sur Martial, ACD, 5 (1969) 105-110.
WATSON (B-2000) = Id., Martial on the wedding of Stella and Violentilla, Latomus, 58 (1999) 348-356.
WATT (1984) = W. S. Watt, Notes on Martial, LCM, 9 (1984) 130-131.
WEINREICH (1928) = O. Weinreich, Martial XI 43, Petron. 140-5 und Pariser Zauberpapyrus Z.326, RhM,
77 (1928) 112.
WENZEL (1999) = M. Wenzel, Zwischen Wahn und Wirklichkeit. Zu Martial XII 86, Gymnasium, 106
(1999) 43-49.
WILLENBERG (1973)

8.3.120.

8.3.120.

Marco Argentario.

HENDRY (1991) = M. Hendry, Frigidus lusus: Marcus Argentarius XXXIV Gow-Page (Anth. Pal. 11.320),
GRBS, 32 (1991) 197-201.
HENDRY (1991b) = Id., A hermetic pun in Marcus Argentarius XII GP (AP 5.127), Hermes, 119 (1991)
497.
HENDRY (1997)

8.3.121.

8.3.121.

Maximiano.

ARCAZ (1995) = J. Arcaz Pozo, Passer mortuus est: Catulo (carm. 3), Ovidio (am. 3.7) y Maximiano (el.
5.87-104), CFC, 8 (1995) 79-88.
RAMREZ (1984) = A. Ramrez de Verger, Parodia de un elemento ritual en Maximiano (El. V 87-104),
Habis, 15 (1984) 149-156.

8.3.122.

8.3.122.

Mximo de Tiro.

SZARMACH (1982) = M. Szarmach, ; von Maximos Tyrios, Eos, 70 (1982) 61-69.

8.3.123.

8.3.123.

Meleagro.

BUFFIRE (1977)
DEGANI (1976)
JACOBSON (1977) = H. Jacobson, Demo and the Sabbath, Mnemosyne, 30 (1977) 71-72.

PLASTIRA (1999b) = Id., Lovers apart: an epigram by Meleager, BICS, 43 (1999) 181-184.
VILLARRUBIA (2003) = Id., Algunas notas sobre la poesa epigramtica amorosa de la poca helenstica:
Asclepades de Samos y Meleagro de Gdara, Habis, 34 (2003) 87-112.

8.3.124.

8.3.124.

Menandro.

ANDERSON (B-1984)
ARNOTT (1981) = W. G. Arnott, Moral Values in Menander, Philologus, 125 (1981) 215-227.
BROWN (D-1991)
CRAIK (2001) = Ead., Double-entendre in Menanders Dyskolos, QUCC, 69 (2001) 47-51.
FLURY (1968)
HENRY (1985)
KONSTAN (1987b) = Id., Between Courtesan and Wife: Menanders Perikeiromene, Phoenix, 41 (1987)
122-139.
KONSTAN (1993c) = Id., Premarital Sex, Illegitimacy, and Male Anxiety in Menander and Athens, en A.
L. Boegehold & A. Scafuro (eds.), Athenian Identity and Civic Ideology, Baltimore, 1993, pp. 217235.
KRIETER (1997) = M. Krieter-Spiro, Sklaven, Kchen und Hetren: Das Dienstpersonal bei Menander,
Leipzig, 1997.
LAPE (2001) = S. Lape, Democratic ideology and the poetics of rape in Menandrian comedy, ClAnt, 20
(2001) 79-119.
LEDUC (1981)
LUCARINI (1998)
MAFFI (1988)
MARTINA (A-2002) = A. Martina, e nella Perikeiromene di Menandro, en L. Torraca
(ed.), Scritti in onore di I. Gallo, Npoles, 2002, pp. 377-393.
MASARACCHIA (1981) = A. Masaracchia, La tematica amorosa in Menandro, en Letterature comparate.
Problemi e metodo. Studi in onore di E. Paratore, Bolonia, 1981, pp. 213-238.
SCHEPERS (1926) = M. A. Schepers, De Glycera Menandri amoribus, Mnemosyne, 54 (1926) 258-262.
TRAILL (1997) = A. Traill, Menanders Hetairai: Social Context and Dramatic Function, tesis, Harvard
Univ., Cambridge -Mass.-, 1997.
ZAGAGI (1988) = Id., Exilium amoris in New Comedy, Hermes, 116 (1988) 193-209.

8.3.125.

8.3.125.

Mimorum fragmenta papyracea.

ANDREASSI (2000) = M. Andreassi, La figura del malakos nel mimo della Moicheutria, Hermes, 128
(2000) 320-326.
KEHOE (1984) = P. K. Kehoe, The adultery mime reconsidered, en D. F. Bright E. S. Ramage (eds.),
Clasical texts and their traditions. Studies in honor of C. R. Trahman, Chico, CA, 1984, pp. 89-106.
REYNOLDS (1946) = R. W. Reynolds, The Adultery Mime, CQ, 40 (1946) 77-84.

8.3.126.

8.3.126.

Mnasalces.

8.3.127.

Mosco.

BUFFIRE (1977)

8.3.127.

PASCHALIS (1995) = Id., Glykeron stoma: erotic Homer in the Lament for Bion, MD, 34 (1995) 179-185.

8.3.128.

8.3.128.

Nicarco.

8.3.129.

8.3.129.

Nono de Panpolis.

WHITE (1998b)

NEWBOLD (1998) = R. F. Newbold, Fear of Sex in Nonnus Dionysiaca, ElectronAnt, 4.2 (1998) 1-15.
<http://scholar.lib.vt.edu/ejournals/ElAnt/V4N2/newbold.html>
NEWBOLD (2000) = Id., Breasts and Milk in Nonnus Dionysiaca, CW, 94 (2000) 11-23.
VILLARRUBIA (1999) = A. Villarrubia Medina, Nono de Panpolis y el magisterio amoroso de Pan,
Habis, 30 (1999) 365-376.
WINKLER (A-1974) = John J. Winkler, In Pursuit of the Nymphs: Comedy and Sex in Nonnos Tales of
Dionysos, tesis, Univ. of Austin (Texas), 1974.

8.3.130.

8.3.130.

Nside.

BOWMAN (1998) = L. Bowman, Nossis, Sappho and Hellenistic Poetry, Ramus, 27 (1998) 39-59.
GIANGRANDE (1992) = Id., Deux passages controverss: Thocrite, Id. XXIII, vv. 26-32 et Nossis, A. P.,
[V] 170, AC, 51 (1992) 213-225.
SKINNER (1989b) = Id., Sapphic Nossis, Arethusa, 22 (1989) 5-18.
SKINNER (1991) = Id., Aphrodite Garlanded: Eros and Poetic Creativity in Sappho and Nossis, en F. De
Martino (ed.), Rose di Pieria, Bari, 1991, pp. 77-96. [versin revisada y aumentada en RABINOWITZAUANGER (2002), PP. 60-81]
SPECCHIA (1993) = O. Specchia, Nosside, Rudiae, 5 (1993) 9-33.

8.3.131.

8.3.131.

Opiano.

CUPANE (1979) = C. Cupane, La contesa damore, Hellenika, 31 (1979) 174-183.

8.3.132.

8.3.132.

Orgenes.

CROUZEL (1963) = H. Crouzel, Virginit et mariage selon Origne, Brujas, 1963.

8.3.133.

8.3.133.

Orphica.

BREMMER (1991) = Id., Orpheus: from guru to gay, en Ph. Borgeaud (ed.), Orphisme et Orphe, Ginebra,
1991, pp. 13-30.
CALAME (1997) = Id., Figures of sexuality and initiatory transition on the Derveni theogony and its
commentary, en A. Laks Glenn W. Most (eds.), Studies on the Derveni Papyrus, Oxford, 1997, pp.
65-80.
EDWARDS (C-1991)

8.3.134.

8.3.134.

Ovidio.

ALLEN (B-1992) = Peter L. Allen, The Art of Love: Amatory Fiction from Ovid to the Romance of the Rose,
Filadelfia, 1992.
ANDERSON (B-1994) = Id., Aspects of love in Ovids Metamorphoses, CJ, 90 (1994-95) 265-269.
ANDRONICA (1969) = J. L. Andronica, A Comparative Study of Ovids Treatment of Erotic Themes in the
Different Genres of his Poetry, Baltimore, 1969.
ARCAZ (1995) = J. Arcaz Pozo, Passer mortuus est: Catulo (carm. 3), Ovidio (am. 3.7) y Maximiano (el.
5.87-104), CFC, 8 (1995) 79-88.
ARENA (A-1995) = A. Arena, Ovidio e lideologia augustea. I motivi delle Heroides ed il loro significato,
Latomus, 54 (1995) 822-841.
BAEZA (1989) = Eulogio F. Baeza Angulo, Ovidio, Amores III.7, Faventia, 11.1 (1989) 25-58.
BAEZA (1996) = Id., La magia en la poesa amatoria de Ovidio, en J. L. Arcaz Pozo G. Laguna Mariscal
A. Ramrez de Verger (eds.), La obra amatoria de Ovidio: aspectos textuales, interpretacin
literaria y pervivencia, Madrid, 1996, pp. 143-159.
BAEZA (1998)
BARCHIESI (1988) = A. Barchiesi, Ovid the Censor, AJAH, 13 (1988) 96-115.
BARSBY (1996) = John A. Barsby, Ovids Amores and Roman comedy, en F. Cairns M. Heath (eds.),
Papers of the Leeds International Latin Seminar. 9: Roman poetry and prose, Greek poetry,
etymology, historiography, Leeds, 1996, pp. 135-157.
BEARD (1999) = Id., The Erotics of Rape: Livy, Ovid and the Sabine Women, en P. Setl L. Savunen
(eds.), Female Networks and the Public Sphere in Roman Society, Roma, 1999, pp. 1-10.
BELLIDO (1989) = Jos A. Bellido, El motivo literario de la militia amoris y su influencia en Ovidio,
ECls, 95 (1989) 21-32.
BETTENWORTH (2003) = A. Bettenworth, Ovid, Apollonios und Sappho: Die Liebessymptomatik der Medea
in Ov. Met. 7, 74-88, Philologus, 147 (2003) 101-113.
BRISSON (1990)
CABALLERO (1995) = E. Caballero de del Sastre, El episodio de Ifis: mutacin e individuacin sexual
(Ovidio, Metamorfosis IX 666-97), Argos, 19 (1995) 49-56.
CAHOON (1988)
CARP (1983)
CASALI (1998) = S. Casali, Ovids Canace and Euripides Aeolus: two notes on Heroides 11, Mnemosyne,
51 (1998) 700-710.
COLETTI (1992)
CURRAN (1978) = Id., Rape and Rape Victims in the Metamorphoses, Arethusa, 11 (1978) 213-241.

DILLON (A-1994) = J. Dillon, A Platonist Ars Amatoria, CQ, 44 (1994) 387-392.

DI MASCIA (2001)
DIMUNDO (2000) = Id., Larte della seduzione e il doctus amator ovidiano (Ov. Ars 1, 1-34), BStudLat, 30
(2000) 19-36.
DOWNING (1990) = E. Downing, Anti-Pygmalion: the praeceptor in Ars amatoria book 3, Helios, 17
(1990) 237-249.
DURLING (1958) = Robert M. Durling, Ovid as Praeceptor Amoris, CJ, 53 (1958) 157-167.
FABR (1988) = J. Fabr, La chasse amoureuse: propos de lpisode de Cphale et Procris ( Mt. VII, 690862), REL, 68 (1988) 122-138.
FANTHAM (1983) = Id., Sexual Comedy in Ovids Fasti: Sources and Motivation, HSPh, 87 (1983) 185216.
FISHER (B-1996)
FRAZEL (2003) = Thomas D. Frazel, Priapus two rapes in Ovids Fasti, Arethusa, 36 (2003) 61-97.
FRCAUT (1982) = J. M. Frcaut, Lpisode de Pasipha dans lArt daimer dOvide (I, 289-326),
Caesarodonum, 17 bis (1982) 17-30.
GAMEL (1989)
GIANGRANDE (1990b) = Id., Symptoms of Love in Theocritus and Ovid, AnMal, 13 (1990) 121-123.
GIANGRANDE (1971) = G. Giangrande, Topoi ellenistici nellArs Amatoria, en I. Gallo L. Nicastri
(eds.), Cultura, poesia, ideologia nellopera di Ovidio, Npoles, 1971, pp. 80-95.
GIBSON (B-1998) = R. K. Gibson, Meretrix or matrona? Stereotypes in Ars Amatoria 3, en Papers of the
Leeds International Latin Seminar, 10, Leeds, 1998, pp. 295-312.
GORDON (1997) = P. Gordon, The Lovers Voice in Heroides 15: or, why is Sappho a Man?, en HALLETSKINNER (1997), pp. 274-291.
GREEN (1996) = Id., Terms of Venery: Ars Amatoria I, TAPhA, 126 (1996) 221-263.
GREENE (1994b) = Id., Sexual Politics in Ovids Amores: 3.4, 3.8, and 3.12, CPh, 89 (1994) 344-350.
HERRMANN (1975) = Id., Ovide, la Bona Dea et Livie, AC, 44 (1975) 126-140.
HOLZBERG (1981) = N. Holzberg, Ovids erotische Lehrgedichte und die rmische Liebeselegie, WS, 15
(1981) 185-204.
KEITH (1994) = Alison M. Keith, Corpus eroticum: Elegiac Poetics and Elegiac puellae in Ovids Amores,
CW, 88 (1994) 27-40.
KENNEY (1967) = E. J. Kenney, Liebe als juristisches Problem. ber Ovids Heroides 20 und 21,
Philologus, 111 (1967) 212-232.
KENNEY (1970) = Id., Love and Legalism: Ovid, Heroides 20 and 21, Arion, 9 (1970) 388-414.
LABATE (1975) = M. Labate, Amore coniugale e amore elegiaco nellepisodio di Cefalo e Procri. Ov., Met.
7, 661-865, ASNP, 5 (1975-76) 103-128.
LAGUNA (1989) = G. Laguna Mariscal, El texto de Ovidio, Amores, II 10, 9 y el tpico del navigium
amoris, Emerita, 57 (1989) 309-315.
LAIGNEAU (2000) = Id., Ovide, Amores I, 6: un paraclausithyron trs ovidien, Latomus, 59 (2000) 317326.
LA PENNA (1983) = Id., La parola traslucida di Ovidio. Sullepisodio di Ermafrodito, Met. IV 285-388,
Vichiana, 12 (1983) 235-243.

LEPICK (1981) = Julie A. Lepick, The Castrated Text: The Hermaphrodite as Model of Parody in Ovid and
Beaumont, Helios, 8.1 (1981) 71-85.
MAKOWSKI (1996)
MANSON (1982) = M. Manson, Le mythe de Pygmalion est-il un mythe de la poupe?, Caesarodonum, 17
bis (1982) 101-137.
MARTIN (B-1986) = Id., Ovide et la sexualit: dit et non-dit de lArs amatoria, en F. Decreus C. Deroux
(eds.), Hommages J. Veremans, Bruselas, 1986, pp. 208-218.
MARTIN (B-1999) = Id., Sensualit, sentiment et intelligence dans lArs amatoria, en W. Schubert (ed.),
Ovid: Werk und Wirkung. Festgabe fr M. von Albrecht zum 65. Geburtstag, Berln-Nueva YorkPars, 1999, pp. 197-204.
MYEROWITZ (1992) = M. Myerowitz, The Domestication of Desire: Ovids Parva Tabella and the Theater
of Love, en RICHLIN (1992), pp. 131-157.
NADEAU (1984)
NAGLE (1988) = Id., Erotic Pursuit and Narrative Seduction in Ovids Metamorphoses, Ramus, 17 (1988)
32-51.
NAGLE (1988b) = Id., A trio of love-triangles in Ovids Metamorphoses, Arethusa, 21 (1988) 75-98.
NICAISE (1980) = S. Nicaise, Un conte de fes dans les Mtamorphoses dOvide, IX, 669-797. Ltrange
histoire dIphis, LEC, 48 (1980) 67-71.
NUGENT (1990)
OGORMAN (1997) = E. OGorman, Love and Family: Augustus and Ovidian Elegy, Arethusa, 30 (1997)
103-123.
PASCHALIS (1984) = M. Paschalis, The demythicization of virtus in Ovids Metamorphoses (en gr., con
resumen
en
ingl.),
en

, Ioannina, 1984, pp. 51-66.

PEPE (1958)
PHILIPPIDES (1996) = K. Philippides, Canace misunderstood: Ovids Heroides 11, Mnemosyne, 49 (1996)
426-439.
PINTABONE (2002) = Diane T. Pintabone, Ovids Iphis and Ianthe: when girls wont be girls, en
RABINOWITZ-AUANGER (2002), pp. 256-285.
RAMREZ (1997)
RAMREZ (1999)
RAVAL (1998) = Sh. Raval, Pudibunda ora: gender, sexuality, and lenguage in Ovids Metamorphoses, tesis,
Brown Univ., 1998.
RHORER (1980) = C. C. Rhorer, Red and white in Ovids Metamorphoses. The mulberry tree in the tale of
Pyramus and Thisbe, Ramus, 9 (1980) 79-88.
ROBERT (B-1997)
ROSENMEYER (B-1996)
ROSSI (B-1997) = E. Rossi, Ruoli e scambi di ruoli nelle Metamorfosi ovidiane, ASNP, 2.2 (1997) 453480.
RUIZ (A-1998)

SCHMITZ (A-1998) = Th. Schmitz, Cetera qui nescit: Verschwiegene Obsznitt in der Liebesdichtung
Ovids, Poetica, 30 (1998) 317-349.
SHARROCK (2002) = Alison R. Sharrock, Gender and Sexuality, en Ph. Hardie (ed.), The Cambridge
Companion to Ovid, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 95-107.
STROH (1979) = W. Stroh, Ovids Liebeskunst und die Ehegesetze des Augustus, Gymnasium, 86 (1979)
323-352.
STROH (1979b) = Id., Rhetorik und Erotik. Eine Studie zu Ovids liebesdidaktischen Gedichten, WJA, 5
(1979) 117-132.
THOMASON (1931)
TUPET (1976)
VERDIRE (1971) = Id., Un amour secret dOvide, AC, 40 (1971) 623-648.
VERSTRAETE (1975) = Beert C. Verstraete, Ovid on Homosexuality, EMC, 19 (1975) 79-83.
VIARRE (1985) = S. Viarre, Landrogynie dans Les Mtamorphoses dOvide. la recherche dune mthode
de lecture, en J. M. Frcaut D. Porte (eds.), Journes ovidiennes de Parmnie. Actes du Colloque
sur Ovide, Bruselas, 1985, pp. 229-243.
WHEELER (B-1997) = Stephen M. Wheeler, Changing Names: the Miracle of Iphis in Ovid
Metamorphoses 9, Phoenix, 51 (1997) 190-202.
ZYT (1983)

8.3.135.

8.3.135.

Pladas.

WHITE (1997)
WHITE (1998c) = Id., Notes on Palladas, Myrtia, 13 (1998) 225-230.

8.3.136.

8.3.136.

Paladio.

SCORZA (1998) = F. Scorza Barcellona, Matrimonio, tentazioni e peccati della carne nella Storia Lausiaca
di Palladio, en PRICOCO (1998), pp. 133-158.

8.3.137.

8.3.137.

Parmnides.

KEMBER (1971) = O. Kember, Right and Left in the Sexual Theories of Parmenides, JHS, 91 (1971) 7079.
LLOYD (A-1972) = G. E. R. Lloyd, Parmenides Sexual Theories: A Reply to Mr. Kember, JHS, 92 (1972)
178-79.

8.3.138.

8.3.138.

Persio.

ADAMS (B-1982c)
HOUSMAN (1931)
LA PENNA (1982) = Id., Amplessi a singhiozzo. Interpretazione di Persio, Sat. 6, 72-73, Maia, 34 (1982)
63-68.

WASER (1994) = C. Waser, Frau Erotik Sexualitt. Zur Praesenz des Weiblichen beim satiriker Persius,
GB, 20 (1994) 127- 163.

8.3.139.

8.3.139.

Petronio.

ADAMS (B-1982c)
ADEPOJU (1996) = D. Adepoju, The Realism of Petronius Picture of Roman Sexual Behaviour and
Morality, EpZimb, 30 (1996) 29-44.
ALFONSI (1960) = Id., Topica erotico-elegiaca in Petronio, Aevum, 34 (1960) 254-255.
BAGNANI (1956) = G. Bagnani, Encolpius gladiator obscenus, CPh, 51 (1956) 24-27.
BALDWIN (1976) = Id., Petronius Tryphaena, Eranos, 74 (1976) 53-57.
BALDWIN (1977) = Id., Pigiciaca Sacra: A Fundamental Problem in Petronius?, Maia, 29-30 (1977-78)
119-121.
BALDWIN (1993) = Id., The Young Trimalchio, AClass, 36 (1993) 143-150.
BLICKMAN (1988) = D. Bilckman, The romance of Encolpius and Circe, A&R, 33 (1988) 7-16.
BOLDRINI (1989) = S. Boldrini, Il pasto della vedova: cibo, vino, sesso, da Petronio a J. Amado, GCN, 2
(1989) 121-132.
BUECHNER (1986) = K. Buechner, Petron. 7, 3, en Mlanges darchologie, dpigraphie et dhistoire
offerts J. Carcopino, Pars, 1986, pp. 171-174.
CAPPONI (1986) = F. Capponi, De oclopeta ad Petr. Sat. 35, 4, Latomus, 45 (1986) 407-408.
CERVELLERA (1982)
COCCIA (1982) = M. Coccia, Circe maga dentata (Petron. 126-140), QUCC, 41 (1982) 85-90.
COSCI (1980) = P. Cosci, Quartilla e liniziazione ai misteri di Priapo (Satyricon 20, 4), MD, 4 (1980) 199201.
COURTNEY (1962b)
DIMUNDO (1982) = R. Dimundo, La novella del fanciullo di Pergamo. Strutture narrative e tecnica del
raconto, AFLB, 25-26 (1982-83) 133-178.
DIMUNDO (1983) = Id., Da Socrate a Eumolpo. Degradazione dei personaggi e delle funzioni nella novella
del fanciullo di Pergamo, MD, 10-11 (1983) 255-265.
DIMUNDO (1986) = Id., La novella dellefebo di Pergamo. Struttura del racconto, MCSN, 4 (1986) 83-94.
DIMUNDO (1987) = Id., Il perdersi e il ritrovarsi dei percorsi narrativi (Petronio 140, 1-11), Aufidus, 2
(1987) 47-62.
ESPEJO-SALVADOR (1985)
FARAONE (1990b)
FIACCADORI (1981) = G. Fiaccadori, Priapo in Egitto. Petronio, Sat. CXXXIII, 3, PP, 36 (1981) 373378.
FISHER (A-1976) = J. Fisher, Mtaphore et interdit dans le discours rotique de Ptrone, CEA, 5 (1976) 515.
GILL (1973) = C. Gill, The sexual episodes in the Satyricon, CPh, 68 (1973) 172-185. [reproducido en
DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 148-161]

GLEI (1987) = R. F. Glei, Coleum Iovis tenere? Zu Petron. 51, 5, Gymnasium, 94 (1987) 529-538.
JENSSON (1997) = G. Jensson, The recollections of Encolpius: a reading of the Satyrica as Greco-Roman
erotic fiction, tesis, University of Toronto, 1997.
JONES (A-1982) = F. Jones, A note on Juvenal, Sat. 7.86, CQ, 32 (1982) 478-479.
LEARY (2001) = Id., A contentious matter: Petronius 11.2-4, CQ, 51 (2001) 624-625.
LEFVRE (1997)
MURGATROYD (2000b) = Id., Petronius, Satyricon 132, Latomus, 59 (2000) 346-352.
ORTMAYR (1906)
PACCHIENI (1976) = M. Pacchieni, Nota Petroniana: Lepisodio di Circe e Polieno (capp. 126-31, 134),
BStL, 6 (1976) 79-90.
PANAYOTAKIS (1994) = C. Panayotakis, Quartillas histrionics in Petronius, Satyrica 16, 1-26, 6,
Mnemosyne, 47 (1994) 319-336.
PANAYOTAKIS (1994b) = Id., A sacred ceremony in honour of the buttocks: Petronius, Satyrica 140, 111, CQ, 44 (1994) 458-467.
PARSONS (1971)
PEKKANEN (1984) = T. Pekkanen, Petroniana, Arctos, 18 (1984) 65-73.
RAITH (1971) = O. Raith, Unschuldsbeteuerung und Sndenbekenntnis des Encolp an Priap (Petr. 133.3),
StudClas, 13 (1971) 109-125.
RANKIN (1966)
WADE (1980) = Th. Wade Richardson, The Sacred Geese of Priapus? (Satyricon 136, 4f.), MH, 37 (1980)
98-103.
WADE (1984)
RONCALI (1986) = R. Roncali, La cintura di Venere (Petronio, Satyricon, 126-131), SIFC, 4 (1986) 106110.
SCHIEVENIN (1976) = R. Schievenin, Trimalcione e il puer non inspeciosus (Petron. 75, 5), BStudLat, 6
(1976) 295-302.
SCHMELING (1971) = Gareth L. Schmeling, The Exclusus Amator Motif in Petronius, en Fons
perennis: Saggi critici in onore del Vittorio dAgostino, Turn, 1971, pp. 333-357.
SCHMELING (1998) = Id., Aphrodite and the Satyrica, en Gareth L. Schmeling Jon D. Mikalson (eds.),
Qui miscuit utile dulci. Fetschrift essays for Paul Lachlan MacKendrick, Wauconda, Illinois, 1998,
pp. 343-347.
SEGA (1986)
SOVERINI (1975) = P. Soverini, Osservazioni sulluso del lessico come mezzo di caratterizzazione stilistica
in Petronio, RAIB, 64 (1975-76) 173-205.
SOVERINI (1976) = Id., Le perversioni di Encolpio (per una nuova possibilit di interpretazione di Petr. 9, 8
s.), MCSN, 1 (1976) 97-107.
SOVERINI (1978) = Id., Polisemia ed espressione indiretta. Su taluni aspetti della trattazione petroniana di
argomenti sessuali, BStudLat, 8 (1978) 252-269.
WEINREICH (1928)
WOOTEN (1984) = C. Wooten, Petronius and Camp, Helios, 11 (1984) 133-139.

8.3.140.

8.3.140.

Pndaro.

BRILLANTE (1995) = C. Brillante, Amore senza : Pind. Pyth. II 42-48, QUCC, 49 (1995) 33-38.
BURGESS (1993) = Dana L. Burgess, Food, Sex, Money and Poetry in Olympian 1, Hermes, 121 (1993)
35-44.
CAIRNS (B-1977) = Id., in Pindars First Olympian Ode, Hermes, 105 (1977) 129-132.
FARAONE (1993)
HUBBARD (2002) = Id., Pindar, Theoxenus, and the homoerotic eye, Arethusa, 35 (2002) 255-296.
INSTONE (1990) = S. Instone, Love and Sex in Pindar: Some Practical Thrusts, BICS, 37 (1990) 30-42.
KURKE (1996)
VETTA (1979) = M. Vetta, La giovinezza giusta di Trasibulo. Pind. Pyth. VI 48, QUCC, 31 (1979) 87-90.
WOODBURY (1978) = L. Woodbury, The gratitude of the Locrian maiden. Pindar, Pyth. 2.18-20, TAPhA,
108 (1978) 285-299.

8.3.141.

8.3.141.

Platn.

ADAIR (1995) = M. J. Adair, Platos View of the wandering uterus, CJ, 91 (1995-1996) 153-163.
ARMSTRONG (A-1961) = A. H. Armstrong, Platonic Eros and Christian Agape, DR, 79 (1961) 105-121.
CORNFORD (1974) = F. M. Cornford, La doctrina de Eros en el Banquete de Platn, en su libro La
filosofa no escrita y otros ensayos, Barcelona, 1974, pp. 127-147.
CUMMINGS (1976) = P. W. Cummings, Eros as procreation in beauty, Apeiron, 10.2 (1976) 23-28.
DOVER (1964) = Kenneth J. Dover, Eros and Nomos (Plato, Symposium 182A-185C), BICS, 11 (1964) 3142.
DOVER (1966) = Id., Aristophanes Speech in Platos Symposium, JHS, 86 (1966) 41-50.
DUBOIS (1985) = Id., Phallocentrism and Its Subversion in Platos Phaedrus, Arethusa, 18 (1985) 91-103.
EISNER (1979) = R. Eisner, A case of poetic justice. Aristophanes speech in the Symposium, CW, 72
(1979) 417-418.
FINKELBERG (1997) = M. Finkelberg, Platos language of love and the female, HThR, 90 (1997) 231261.
FOLEY (1998)
GRGEMANNS (2001) = H. Grgemanns, Sokratischer Eros in Platons Symposion und die Krisis der
attischen Knabenliebe, H. Kessler (ed.), Sokrates. Nachfolge und Eigenwege, Kusterdingen, 2001,
pp. 135-166.
HALPERIN (1985) = David M. Halperin, Platonic Eros and What Men Call Love, AncPhil, 5 (1985) 161204.
HALPERIN (1986b) = Id., Plato and Erotic Reciprocity, ClAnt, 5 (1986) 60-80.
HANI (1981) = J. Hani, Le mythe de landrogyne dans le Banquet de Platon, Euphrosyne, 11 (1981-82) 89101.
HOERBER (1958) = Robert G. Hoerber, Love or Rhetoric in Platos Phaedrus?, CB, 34 (1958) 33.

HYLAND (1968) = D. A. Hyland, #, and in Plato, Phronesis, 13 (1968) 32-46.

KELLER (1985) = Evelyn F. Keller, Love and Sex in Platos Epistemology, en su libro Reflections on
Gender and Science, New Haven, 1985, pp. 21-32.
KELSEN (1933) = H. Kelsen, Die platonische Liebe, Imago, 19 (1933) 34-98 y 225-255.
KRELL (1975) = D. Farrell Krell, Female Parts in Timaeus, Arion, 2 (1975) 400-421.
LAGERBORG (1926) = R. Lagerborg, Die platonische Liebe, Leipzig, 1926.
LASSO (1959b) = Id., El eros pedaggico de Platn, en GALIANO-LASSO-ADRADOS (1959), pp. 101148.
LUCAS (B-1990) = J. Lucas, Platos Philosophy of Sex, en E. M. Craik (ed.), Owls to Athens: Essays on
Classical Subjects Presented to Sir Kenneth Dover, Oxford, 1990, pp. 223-231.
LUDWIG (1963) = Paul W. Ludwig, Platos love epigrams, GRBS, 4 (1963) 59-82.
LUDWIG (1996)
MARTOS (1995) = Id., El tema del placer en Platn, ECls, 108 (1995) 21-41.
NEUMANN (B-1965) = H. Neumann, Diotimas Concept of Love, AJPh, 86 (1965) 33-59.
NICOLAI (1998)
OCONNOR (A-1994) = D. K. OConnor, The erotic self-sufficiency of Socrates, en P. A. Vander Waerdt
(ed.), The Socratic Movement, Londres, 1994, pp. 159-163.
PENWILL (1978) = J. L. Penwill, Men in Love: Aspects of Platos Symposium, Ramus, 7 (1978) 143-175.
PINO (1999)
PRICE (A-1989)
RETTIG (1882)
ROBIN (1964) = L. Robin, La thorie platonicienne de lamour, Pars, 19643 (1 ed. 1908).
SAXONHOUSE (1984) = Arlene W. Saxonhouse, Arlene W., Eros and the Female in Greek Political
Thought: An Interpretation of Platos Symposion, Political Theory, 12 (1984) 5-27.
SISSA (1991)
SONGE-MOLLER (1988) = V. Songe-Moller, Sexualitt und Philosophie in Platons Symposion, SO, 63
(1988) 25- 50.
SUREZ (A-2002) = Id., En torno al Banquete de Platn, Humanitas, 54 (2002) 63-100.
THOMSEN (2001) = Id., Socrates and love, C&M, 52 (2001) 117-178.
VERNANT (1990)
VLASTOS (1973) = G. Vlastos, Sex in Platonic Love, en su libro Platonic Studies, Princeton, N.J., 1973,
pp. 38-42.
WENDER (1973) = D. Wender, Plato: Misogynist, Paedophile, and Feminist, Arethusa, 6 (1973) 75-90.

8.3.142.

8.3.142.

Plauto.

LVAREZ (1996) = Arturo R. lvarez Hernndez, Relaciones de amor y lenguaje ertico en Plauti
Epidicus, AFC, 14 (1996) 5-51.
BLEISCH (1997)

BURCK (1954) = E. Burck, Amor bei Plautus und Properz (Plautus, Trinummus 223-275; Properz, II 12),
Arctos, 1 (1954) 32-60.
CODY (1976) = J. K. Cody, The senex amator in Plautus Casina, Hermes, 104 (1976) 453-476.
FLURY (1968)
FRAENKEL (1920) = E. Fraenkel, Cevere im Plautustext, Sokrates, 8 (1920) 14-19.
GARCA (D-1993) = F. Garca Jurado, Las crticas misginas a las matronas por medio de las meretrices en
la comedia plautina, CFC-Elat, 4 (1993) 39-48.
GILLELAND (1979) = M. E. Gilleland, Linguistic diferentiation of character type and sex in the comedies of
Plautus and Terence, tesis, Univ. of Virginia Charlottesville, 1979.
GURLITT (1921) = L. Gurlitt, Erotica Plautina. Eine Auswahl erotischer Szenen aus Plautus, Mnich, 1921.
JOHNSTON (B-1932) = M. Johnston, A Latin and an English Love-lyric, CW, 26 (1932-33) 71.
KISTRUP (1963)
LILJA (1982) = Id., Homosexuality in Plautus Plays, Arctos, 16 (1982) 57-64.
LPEZ (D-1980b) = Id., Lxico y gnero literario: amar en el teatro de Plauto y de Sneca, Helmantica,
31 (1980) 313-341.
LPEZ (D-1981) = Id., Lxico y comicidad: amante en la obra de Plauto y Terencio, Sodalitas, 2 (1981)
235-255.
MARSILIO (1998)
ROS (1995) = Adelaida L. Ros Cruz, La dialctica amorosa como juego dramtico, Fortunatae, 7 (1995)
311-317.
RYDER (1984) = K. C. Ryder, The senex amator in Plautus, G&R, 31 (1984) 181-189.
SEGAL (B-1975) = E. Segal, Perch Amphitruo?, Dioniso, 46 (1975) 247-267.
SCHUHMANN (A-1984)
SUDER (1995) = Id., Il a la soixantaine?; il se commet avec les htares: Plautus, Mer., 1044-1045: quelques
remarques sur la vieillesse et les murs sexuelles de Plaute (en pol., con resumen en fr.), en A.
Bursche M. Mielczarek W. Nowakowski (eds.), Nunc de Suebis dicendum est: studia
archaeologica et historica G. Kolendo ab amicis et discipulis dicata, Varsovia, 1995, pp. 237-241.
[versin francesa ampliada en T. Kotula A. Ladomirski (eds.), Le Monde Romain et ses Peripheries
sous la Republique et sous lEmpire, Bratislava, 2001, pp. 153-161]
TRAINA (1982) = Id., Note plautine VII: Lambiguo invito (As. 5, Poen. 15), RFIC, 110 (1982) 283-285.
ZAGAGI (1980) = N. Zagagi, Tradition and originality in Plautus. Studies of the amatory motifs in Plautine
comedy, Gotinga, 1980.
ZAGAGI (1987) = Id., Amatory gifts and payments. A note on munus, donum, data in Plautus, Glotta, 65
(1987) 129-132.

8.3.143.

8.3.143.

Plinio el Joven.

8.3.144.

Plinio el Viejo.

RAMREZ (1997b)

8.3.144.

CITRONI (B-1991) = S. Citroni Marchetti, Plinio el Vecchio e la tradizione del moralismo romano, Pisa,
1991.
VONS (2000)

8.3.145.

8.3.145.

Plotino.

HADOT (1981) = P. Hadot, La figure dros dans loeuvre de Plotin, AEHE, 90 (1981-82) 307-312.
KELESSIDOU (1972) = A. Kelessidou-Galanou, Le voyage rotique de lme dans la mystique
plotinienne, Platon, 2 (1972) 88-101.
ROMANO (B-1984) = F. Romano, La passione amorosa in Plotino, Discorsi, 4.2 (1984) 7-21.
VERNANT (1990)

8.3.146.

8.3.146.

Plutarco.

BARIGAZZI (1988) = A. Barigazzi, Lamore: Plutarco contro Epicuro, en I. Gallo (ed.), Aspetti dello
stoicismo e dello epicurismo in Plutarco, Ferrara, 1988, pp. 89-108.
BORGHINI (1981) = A. Borghini, Per una semiologia del comportamento; structure di scambio amoroso
(Plut. Erot. 766C-D), en Scritti in ricordo di G. Buratti, Pisa, 1981, pp. 11-39.
BRENK (1988) = Id., Plutarchs Erotikos: the drag down pulled up, ICS, 13 (1988) 457-471.
BRENK (2000) = Id., All for love. The rhetoric of exaggeration in Plutarchs Erotikos, en Rhetorical
Theory and Praxis. Acta of the IVth International Congress of the International Plutarch Society
(Leuven, July 3-6, 1996), Lovaina-Namur, 2000, pp. 45-60.
CALDERN (1997) = E. Caldern Dorda, Los tpicos erticos en el ; de Ps.-Plutarco, en C.
Schrader V. Ramn J. Vela (eds.), Plutarco y la historia. Actas del V Simposio espaol sobre
Plutarco (= Monografas de Filologa Griega, 8), Zaragoza, 1997, pp. 109-115.
CAPRIGLIONE (1991) = Id., Le narrazioni cosiddette erotiche di Plutarco, Discorsi, 11 (1991) 93-108.
CAPRIGLIONE (1999)
GALL (1999) = Id., Belleza y grandeza del amor conyugal en el Ertico de Plutarco, en J. G. Montes M.
Snchez R. J. Gall (eds.), Plutarco, Dioniso y el vino, Madrid, 1999, pp. 233-242.
MARTIN (A-1984) = H. Martin, Plutarch, Plato, and Eros, CB, 60 (1984) 82-88.
MARTOS (1997) = Id., Plutarco y las mujeres samias: a propsito de Quaest. Graec. 54, en C. Schader V.
Ramn J. Vela (eds.), Plutarco y la historia, Zaragoza, 1997 (= Monografas de Filologa Griega,
8), pp. 293-295.
MARTOS (1999) = Id., El tema del placer en la obra de Plutarco, Zaragoza, 1999.
PATTERSON (1992) = Id., Plutarchs Advice on marriage: traditional wisdom through a philosophic lens,
ANRW, 33.6 (1992) 4709-4723.
RIST (B-2001) = John M. Rist, Plutarchs Amatorius: A Commentary on Platos Theories of Love?, CQ, 51
(2001) 557-575.
RUSSELL (1998) = B. F. Russell, The emasculation of Antony: the construction of gender in Plutarchs Life
of Antony, Helios, 25 (1998) 121-137.
STADTER (1995) = Ph. A. Stadter, Subject to the erotic: male sexual behaviour in Plutarch, en D. Innes
H. Hine Ch. Pelling (eds.), Ethics and Rhetoric. Classical Essays for D. Russell on his 75th
birthday, Oxford, 1995, pp. 221-236.

SUERBAUM (1993)
VALVERDE (1997) = M. Valverde Snchez, Las ; de Plutarco: gnero y estructura
literaria, en C. Schrader V. Ramn J. Vela (eds.), Plutarco y la historia. Actas del V Simposio
espaol sobre Plutarco (= Monografas de Filologa Griega, 8), Zaragoza, 1997, pp. 467-475.
WALCOT (1998) = Id., Plutarch on Sex, G&R, 45 (1998) 166-187.
WOHL (1997) = Id., Scenes from a Marriage: Love and Logos in Plutarchs Coniugalia Praecepta, Helios,
24 (1997) 170-192.

8.3.147.

8.3.147.

Polstrato (epigramtico).

8.3.148.

Porfirio.

BUFFIRE (1977)

8.3.148.

BRAS (1999) = P. Bras, Rflexions sur les fondements de la dittique dans le monde grec ancien ( propos
de l'interdit de la fve), DHA, 25 (1999) 221-246.
COSI (1985) = Dario M. Cosi, Astensione alimentare e astensione sessuale nel De abstinentia di Porfirio,
en U. Bianchi (cur.), La tradizione dellenkrateia. Motivazioni ontologiche e protologiche. Atti del
Colloquio internazionale, Milano, 20-23 aprile 1982, Roma, 1985, pp. 689-701.

8.3.149.

8.3.149.

Posidipo de Pela.

BUFFIRE (1977)
GIANGRANDE (1974b) = Id., Zwei hellenistische Epigramme, RhM, 117 (1974) 66-71.
MATTHEWS (2000) = V. Matthews, Sex and the single racehorse: a response to Cameron on equestrian
double entendres in Posidippus, Eranos, 98 (2000) 32-38.

8.3.150.

8.3.150.

Prisciliano.

FERREIRO (1998) = A. Ferreiro, Priscillian and Nicolaitism, VChr, 52 (1998) 382-392.

8.3.151.

8.3.151.

Procopio.

BALDWIN (1987) = Id., Sexual Rhetoric in Procopius, Mnemosyne, 40 (1987) 150-152.

8.3.152.

8.3.152.

Propercio.

ALLEN (A-1992) = Id., Propertius 2.7 on love and marriage, AJPh, 113 (1992) 69-70.
ALFONSI (1974)
ALFONSI (1976) = Id., Saepe veni (Prop. II 25, 2), Aevum, 50 (1976) 157.
ALLEN (A-1950) = Archibald W. Allen, Elegy and the Classical Attitude Toward Love: Propertius I.1,
YCS, 11 (1950) 255-277.
ARNOLD (1997) = P. J. Arnold, A note on Propertius 1.10.3: iucunda voluptas, CQ, 47 (1997) 597-598.

BAKER (1970) = R. J. Baker, Laus in amore mori: love and death in Propertius, Latomus, 29 (1970) 670698.
BURCK (1954)
CAIRNS (B-1983) = Id., Propertius 1, 4 and 1, 5 and the Gallus of the Monobiblos, en Papers of the
Liverpool Latin Seminar. IV, Liverpool, 1983, pp. 61-103.
GARCA (B-1976)
GARCA (B-1978) = Id., Tratamiento de los topoi elegacos de la poesa ertica de Propercio, en Actas del
V Congr. espaol de Estudios Clsicos, Madrid, 1978, pp. 357-363.
GALE (1997) = M. R. Gale, Propertius 2.7: Militia amoris and the ironies of the elegy, JRS, 87 (1997) 7791.
GUTZWILLER (1985) = K. J. Gutzwiller, The lover and the lena: Propertius 4.5, Ramus, 14 (1985) 105115.
KING (B-1980) = J. King, The Two Galluses of Propertius Monobiblos, Philologus, 124 (1980) 212-230.
LEVIN (A-1969)
E. F. Lpez Cayetano & G. Rodrguez Herrera, Los motivos amatorios en los marginalia del Scorialensis
S.III.22, CFC(L), 19 (2000) 141-156.
LYNE (1979) = R. O. A. M. Lyne, Servitium amoris, CQ, 29 (1979) 117-130.
LYNE (1998)
MCCOSKEY (1999) = Denise E. McCoskey, Reading Cynthia and sexual difference in the poems of
Propertius, Ramus, 28 (1999) 16-39.
OLIENSIS (1997)
ONEILL (1998) = K. ONeill, Symbolism and sympathetic magic in Propertius 4.5, CJ, 94 (1998) 49-80.
RABINOWITZ (A-2000) = J. Rabinowitz, Joyous dread. Erotic masochism and initiatory symbolism in the
poetry of Propertius, en Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History X, Bruselas, 2000, pp. 209231.
TAKAHASHI (1986) = H. Takahashi, A mistress, a door and an excluded lover: Propertius I, 16, JCS, 34
(1986) 59-70.
WIGGERS (1972) = Nancy E. P. Wiggers, Heroic love: a study of Propertius adaptation of erotic tradition to
personal poetry, tesis, Brown University, 1972.

8.3.153.

8.3.153.

Remio Palemn.

BALDWIN (1995) = Id., The sexual tastes of Remmius Palaemon, Hermes, 123 (1995) 380.

8.3.154.

8.3.154.

Reposiano.

SHELTON (1980) = J. E. Shelton, Victor victus amore. Reposianus De concubitu Martis et Veneris, CB, 55
(1980) 73-75.

8.3.155.

8.3.155.

Riano de Creta.

MURGATROYD (1989) = Id., The Amatory Epigrams of Rhianus, EMC, 33 (1989) 301-313.

8.3.156.

8.3.156.

Rufino.

BALDWIN (1980b) = Id., Rufinus, AP V 60, JHS, 100 (1980) 182-184.

BALDWIN (1980c) = Id., Notes on Rufinus, Phoenix, 34 (1980) 337-346.
BURZACCHINI (1984) = Id., Rufin. A.P. V 36, 2, GFF, 7 (1984) 111-112.
CAMERON (1981b) = Id., Notes on the erotic art of Rufinus, GRBS, 22 (1981) 179-186.
CAMERON (1982)
GIANGRANDE (1987) = Id., Three Epigrams by Rufinus, MPhL, 8 (1987) 89-93.
WHITE (1998) = Id., Two obscene epigrams by Rufinus, Veleia, 15 (1998) 393-396.

8.3.157.

8.3.157.

Safo.

ADDIVINOLA (1980) = G. Addivinola, Amore e morte nella poesia di Saffo, Riscontri, 2.1 (1980) 41-54.
ALONI (1997) = Id., Il fr. 94 V di Saffo e il suo contesto, en A. DeglInnocenti G. Moretti (eds.), Miscillo
flamine: studi in onore di C. Rapisarda, Trento, 1997.
BENNET (1994) = C. Bennet, Concerning Sappho Schoolmistress, TAPhA, 124 (1994) 345-347.
BONANNO (1973)
BOWMAN (1998)
BURNETT (1979) = A. P. Burnett, Desire and Memory (Sappho Frag. 94), CPh, 74 (1979) 16-27.
CAVALLINI (1982)
DEVEREUX (1970) = Id., The Nature of Sapphos Seizure in fr. 31 LP as Evidence of her Inversion, CQ,
20 (1970) 17-31.
DI BENEDETTO (1985) = V. Di Benedetto, Intorno al linguaggio erotico di Safo, Hermes, 113 (1985) 145156.
DUBAN (1983) = J. Duban, Ancient and modern images of Sappho. Translations and studies in archaic
Greek love poetry, Washington, DC, 1983 (= Classical World Special Series, vol. II).
DUBOIS (1995) = Id., Sappho is Burning, Chicago-Londres, 1995.
FANTUZZI (1995)
FERNNDEZ (A-1984) = M. Fernndez Galiano, Le pote dans le monde archaque, sa personnalit et son
rle. Sappho, en J. Harmatta (ed.), Actes du VIIe Congrs de la FIEC, vol. I., Budapest, 1984, pp.
131-148.
FINLEY (1979) = J. Finley, Sapphos Circumstances, en G. W. Bowersock W. Burkert M. C. J. Putnam
(eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to Bernard M. W. Knox on the occasion of his 65th
birthday, Berln-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 33-39.
FOLEY (1998)
GANS (1981)
GENTILI (1972)
GENTILI (1966) = B. Gentili, La veneranda Saffo, QUCC, 2 (1966) 37-62.
GIANGRANDE (1980)

GIANGRANDE (1983)
GLEI (1993) = Id., Sappho die Lesbierin im Wandel der Zeiten, en BINDER-EFFE (1993), pp. 145-162.
GREENE (1994) = E. Greene, Apostrophe and Womens Erotics in the Poetry of Sappho, TAPhA, 124
(1994) 41-56.
GREENE (1996) = Id. (ed.), Reading Sappho: Contemporary Approaches, Berkeley-Londres, 1996.
GREENE (1996b) = Id., Sappho, Foucault, and Womens Erotics, Arethusa, 29 (1996) 1-14.
GREENE (2002) = Id., Subjects, objects, and erotic symmetry in Sapphos fragments, en RABINOWITZAUANGER (2002), pp. 82-105.
GUARINO (1981b) = Id., Profesorenerotismus, Labeo, 27 (1981) 439-440.
GNTHER (1997) = L.-M. Gnther, Sappho, en A. Busch D. Linck (eds.), Frauenliebe, Mnnerliebe,
Stuttgart, 1997, 391-396.
HALLET (1979) = Id., Sappho and her social context: Sense and sensuality, Signs, 4 (1979) 447-464.
HALLET (1982) = Id., Beloved Cles, QUCC, 39 (1982) 21-31.
IRIARTE (1997) = A. Iriarte, Safo, Madrid, 1997.
JACHMANN (1964)
LANATA (1966) = G. Lanata, Sul linguaggio amoroso di Saffo, QUCC, 2 (1966) 63-79.
LARDINOIS (1989) = A. Lardinois, Lesbian Sappho and Sappho of Lesbos, en J. Bremmer (ed.), From
Sappho to de Sade. Moments in the history of sexuality, Londres-Nueva York, 1989, pgs. 15-35.
LARDINOIS (1994) = Id., Subject and circumstance in Sapphos poetry, TAPhA, 124 (1994) 57-84.
LASSO (1974) = Id., La oda primera de Safo, CFC, 7 (1974) 9-80.
MANIERI (1972) = F. Manieri, Saffo. Appunti di metodologia generale per un approccio psichiatrico,
QUCC, 14 (1972) 46-64.
MARCOVICH (1972) = Id., Sappho fr. 111: Anxiety Attack or Love Declaration?, CQ, 22 (1972) 19-32.
MARRY (1979) = J. D. Marry, Sappho and the heroic ideal: [, Arethusa, 12 (1979) 71-92.
MARTYN (1990) = John R. C. Martyn, Sappho and Aphrodite, Euphrosyne, 18 (1990) 201-212.
MERKELBACH (1957) = R. Merkelbach, Sappho und ihr Kreis, Philologus, 101 (1957) 2-29.
MONDORF (1975) = J. Mondorf, Quid de Sappho vita fatisque apud posteriores dictum sit,
Meander, 30 (1975) 211 ss.
MOSS (1986) = Id., Saffo di Lesbo, en DUBY (1986), pp. 49-57.
MOST (1995) = G. W. Most, Reflecting Sappho, BICS, 2 (1995) 15-38.
PARADISO (1993) = A. Paradiso, Safo, la poetessa, en LORAUX (1993), pp. 40-72.
PARKER (A-1993) = Id., Sappho Schoolmistress, TAPhA, 123 (1993) 309-351.
PRIVITERA (1967) = G. A. Privitera, Su una nuova interpretazione di Saffo fr. 16 LP, QUCC, 4 (1967)
182-187.
RODRGUEZ (A-1971) = F. Rodrguez Adrados, El campo semntico del amor en Safo, RSEL, 1 (1971) 523.
RSLER (1992)

SALEMME (1996) = Id., Forme comparative in Saffo, en G. Germano (ed.), Classicit, medioevo e
umanesimo: studi in onore di S. Monti, Npoles, 1996, pp. 9-20.
SEGAL (A-1974) = Id., Eros and incantation: Sappho and oral poetry, Arethusa, 7 (1974) 139-160.
SKINNER (1991) = Id., Aphrodite Garlanded: Eros and Poetic Creativity in Sappho and Nossis, en F. De
Martino (ed.), Rose di Pieria, Bari, 1991, pp. 77-96. [versin revisada y aumentada en RABINOWITZAUANGER (2002), PP. 60-81]
SNYDER (1991) = Id., Public Occasion and Private Passion in the Lyrics of Sappho of Lesbos, en Sara B.
Pomeroy (ed.), Womens History & Ancient History, Chapel Hill-Londres, 1991, 1-19.
SNYDER (1997) = Id., Lesbian Desire in the Lyrics of Sappho, Nueva York, 1997.
SVENBRO (1984) = J. Svenbro, La stratgie de lamour. Modle de la guerre et thorie de lamour dans la
posie de Sappho, QS, 19 (1984) 57-79.
TSAGARAKIS (1979) = O. Tasagarakis, Some neglected aspects of love in Sapphos Fr. 31 LP, RhM, 122
(1979) 97-118.
VOLPILHAC (1998) = C. Volpilhac-Auger, Le choix de Sapho: le poil ou la plume? Images de Sapho du
XVIIe au XIXe sicles, en B. Colombat P. Mattei (eds.), Curiosit historique et intrts
philologiques : hommage Serge Lancel, Grenoble, 1998, pp. 241-248.
WEST (1970) = Martin L. West, Burning Sappho, Maia, 22 (1970) 307-330.

8.3.158.

8.3.158.

Salustio.

BOYD (1987) = Barbara W. Boyd, Virtus Effeminatata and Sallusts Sempronia, TAPhA, 117 (1987) 183201.
PAUL (1985) = G. Paul, Sallust, Catiline 14.2, Phoenix, 39 (1985) 158-161.

8.3.159.

8.3.159.

Salviano.

MARTELLI (1979) = F. Martelli, Morale e potere nel mondo tardoantico, Antiqua, 4 (1979) 24-32.

8.3.160.

8.3.160.

Semnides.

BAIN (1983) = Id., Semonides 7.75: the locomotion of the ape-woman, LCM, 8 (1983) 93-94.
GERBER (1970) = Douglas E. Gerber., Varia Semonidea, Phoenix, 33 (1970) 19-24.
PELLIZER (1979b) = Id., La donna del mare. La dike amorosa assente nel giambo di Semonide sopra le
donne, QUCC, 32 (1979) 29-43.

8.3.161.

8.3.161.

Sneca.

BANNERT (1977)
BETTINI (1983) = M. Bettini, Larcobaleno, lincesto e lenigma: a proposito dellOedipus di Seneca,
Dionisio, 54 (1983) 137-153.
FANTHAM (1983b) = Id., Nihil iam iura naturae valent. Incest and fratricide in Senecas Phoenissae,
Ramus, 12 (1983) 61-76.
HOUSMAN (1931)

LPEZ (D-1980b)
MANNING (1973) = C. E. Manning, Seneca and the Stoics on the Equality of the Sexes, Mnemosyne, 26
(1973) 170-77.
RUCH (1964) = M. Ruch, La langue de la psychologie amoureuse dans la Phdre de Snque, LEC, 32
(1964) 356-363.
WALTERS (1998b)

8.3.162.

8.3.162.

Simnides.

BARRIGN (2002) = C. Barrign Fuentes, La expresin del sentimiento amoroso en Simnides, Humanitas,
54 (2002) 9-33.
BROWN (B-1991)
CATENACCI (2000) = Id., Leros impossibile e ruoli omoerotici (Simonide fr. 21 West2), QUCC, 66 (2000)
57-67.
DAVIES (A-1984) = Id., Simonides and Eros, Prometheus, 10 (1984) 114-116.
GIANGRANDE (1969) = G. Giangrande, Simonides und Eros, AC, 38 (1969) 147-149.
MACE (1996) = S. Mace, Utopian and erotic fusion in a new elegy by Simonides (22 West 2), ZPE, 113
(1996) 233-247.

8.3.163.

8.3.163.

Sfocles.

CAVALLINI (1980) = Id., Soph. Ai. 1119 ss., MCr, 15-17 (1980-82) 55-56.
CU (2002) = M do Cu Fialho, Vivncia e expresso de Eros em Sfocles, Traqunias, Humanitas, 54
(2002) 49-62.
ERBSE (1991) = H. Erbse, Haimons Liebe zu Antigone, RhM, 134 (1991) 253-261.
SEGAL (A-1975) = Id., Mariage et sacrifice dans les Trachiniennes de Sophocle, AC, 44 (1975) 30-53.
[trad. ital. en CALAME (1988) 171-192
SEGAL (A-1994) = Id., Bride or Concubine? Iole and Heracles Motives in the Trachiniae, ICS, 19 (1994)
59-64.
FARAONE (1994)
FRITZ (1934) = H. von Fritz, Haimons Liebe zu Antigone, Philologus, 89 (1934) 19-34.
HOLT (1981) = P. Holt, Disease, desire, and Deianira. A note on the symbolism of the Trachiniae, Helios,
8.2 (1981) 63-73.
LASSO (1989) = Id., El himno al Amor de Sfocles, en Martn S. Ruiprez (ed.), De la Grecia arcaica a la
Roma imperial, Madrid, 1990, pp. 55-79.
MARTNEZ (B-2000b) = M. Martnez Hernndez, (I). Aspectos erticos en la vida y obra
de Sfocles, en A. Garzya (cur.), Idee e forme nel teatro greco. Atti del Convegno italo-spagnolo,
Napoli 14-16 ottobre 1999, Npoles, 2000, pp. 321-332.
PUCCI (1979) = P. Pucci, On the Eye and the Phallus and Other Permutabilities, in Oedipus Rex, en G.
W. Bowersock W. Burkert M. C. J. Putnam (eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to
Bernard M. W. Knox on the occasion of his 65th birthday, Berln-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 130-133.
DE ROMILLY (1976)

WENDER (1974) = Id., The Will of the Beast: Sexual Imagery in the Trachiniae, Ramus, 3 (1974) 1-17.

8.3.164.

8.3.164.

Sofrn.

CATAUDELLA (1966) = Q. Cataudella, Mimo e romanzo (Sofrone, 22, 130, 145b, 39, Ol.), RCCM, 8
(1966) 3-11.
HORDERN (2002) = Id., Love magic and purification in Sophron, PSI 1214a, and Theocritus
Pharmakeutria, CQ, 52 (2002) 164-173.
SANTELIA (1989)

8.3.165.

8.3.165.

Sorano de feso.

MANULI (1982) = P. Manuli, Elogio della castit: La Ginecologia di Sorano, Memoria, 3 (1982) 39-49.
MANULI (1983)
PINAULT (1992)

8.3.166.

8.3.166.

Sstrato.

8.3.167.

8.3.167.

Stades de Maronea.

8.3.168.

Suetonio.

OHARA (1996)

PRETAGOSTINI (1991)
WHITE (2000)

8.3.168.
BALDWIN (1981b)
BRADLEY (1980)
CAMERON (1973)
CARBONE (1993)

FERNNDEZ (B-1994) = P. Fernndez Uriel, Tcito, Annales XV, 37.8 y Suetonio, Nero XXVIII y XXIX.
Interpretacin sexual o religiosa?, en ALVAR-BLNQUEZ-WAGNER (1994), pp. 111-124.
HALLET (1978)
HOUSMAN (1931)
KRENKEL (1980)
LEBEK (1982)
MASTELLONE (1990)
MURISON (1987)

8.3.169.

8.3.169.

Tcito.

FERNNDEZ (B-1994)
TORREGO (1980) = E. Torrego Salcedo, Divorcio, adulterio e incesto a travs de la obra histrica de Tcito,
memoria de licenciatura, Madrid, 1980.
TORREGO (1986) = Id., El adulterio femenino en los Anales de Tcito, en E. Garrido Gonzlez (ed.), La
mujer en el mundo antiguo, Madrid, 1986, pp. 289-297.

8.3.170.

8.3.170.

Tecrito.

ARENA (1968)
BECK (1982)
CANNAT (A-1998b) = Id., La punizione di Comata: Teocrito 5, 118 S., AION, 20 (1998) 147-162.
DEUSE (1990) = W. Deuse, Dichtung als Heilmittel gegen die Liebe: Zum 11. Idyll Theokrits, en P.
Steinmetz (ed.), Beitrge zur hellenistischen Literatur und ihrer Rezeption in Rom, Stuttgart, 1990,
pp. 59-76.
DI MARCO (1995)
EFFE (1992) = Id., Die Homoerotik in der griechischen Bukolik, en STEMMLER (1992), pp. 55-67.
GIANGRANDE (1977) = Id., Aphrodite and the oak-trees, MPhL, 2 (1977) 177-186.
GIANGRANDE (1981c) = Id., A simile in Theocritus VIII, 90 f., MPhL, 4 (1981) 71-72.
GIANGRANDE (1990) = Id., The Cure for Love in Theocritus Idyll XI, AnMal, 13 (1990) 3-9.
GIANGRANDE (1990b)
GIANGRANDE (1992)
GIGANTE (1996) = Id., Il mal damore, PP, 51 (1996) 360-366.
GRIFFITHS (1979) = F. T. Griffiths, Poetry as pharmakon in Theocritus Idyll II, en G. W. Bowersock W.
Burkert M. C. J. Putnam (eds.), Arktouros. Hellenic Studies presented to Bernard M. W. Knox on
the occasion of his 65th birthday, Berln-Nueva York, 1979, pp. 81-88.
HORDERN (2002) = Id., Love magic and purification in Sophron, PSI 1214a, and Theocritus
Pharmakeutria, CQ, 52 (2002) 164-173.
KIRSTEIN (1997) = R. Kirstein, Zu Theokrit, Idyll 13, 5 chalkeokardios, Hermes, 125 (1997) 380-382.
LAWALL (1966) = G. W. Lawall, Theocritus fourth idyll: animal loves and human loves, RFIC, 94 (1966)
42-50 (reeditado en su libro Theocritus Coan Pastorals. A Poetry Book, Cambridge, 1967, pp. 4251).
MARCO (B-1995) = M. di Marco, Lessico agonistico e sconfitta in amore: Lo strozzamento di Molone
(Theocr. Id. VII 125), en Studia Classica Io. Tarditi oblata, a cura di L. Belloni G. Milanese A.
Porro, Miln, 1995, pp. 625-638.
MASTELLONE (1990)
MASTRONARDE (1968) = D. J. Mastronarde, Theocritus' Idyll 13: Love and the Hero, TAPhA, 99 (1968)
273-90.
MONTES (1999) = Id., [Theoc.] 20.33, Habis, 30 (1999) 115-122.
PRETAGOSTINI (1984) = R. Pretagostini, La rivalit tra Comata e Lacone. Una paideia disconosciuta
(Theocr. 5, 35-43, 116-9), MD, 13 (1984) 137-141.

PRETAGOSTINI (1997) = Id., La ripresa teocritea della poesia erotica arcaica e tardoarcaica (Idd. 29 e 30),
MD, 38 (1997) 9-24.
SCHAN (1965) = L. Schan, Les magiciennes et lamour chez Thocrite, Ann. Fac. des Lettres, Aix, sr.
class., 39 (1965) 67-100.
SEGAL (A-1969) = Ch. Segal, Adonis and Aphrodite (Theocritus, Idyll III, 48), AC, 38 (1969) 82-88.
SEGAL (A-1973) = Id., Simaetha and the Iunx (Theocritus Idyll II), QUCC, 16 (1973) 32-43.
WHITE (1979) = H. White, Theocritus Idyll XX, QUCC, 32 (1979) 117-130.
WHITE (1981) = Id., The fever of love in Theocritus, CL, 1 (1981) 129-135.

8.3.171.

8.3.171.

Teognis.

GENTILI (1972)
LEWIS (A-1985) = J. M. Lewis, Eros and the Polis in Theognis Book II, en G. Nagy T. Figueira (eds.),
Theognis of Megara, Baltimore, 1985, pp. 197-222.
PRETAGOSTINI (1993)

8.3.172.

8.3.172.

Terencio.

BARSBY (1999) = Id., Love in Terence, en BRAUND-MAYER (1999), pp. 5-29.

FLURY (1968)
GILLELAND (1979)
GILULA (1977) = D. Gilula, A note on Philotis voyage to Corinth, Ter. Hec. 85-87, AJPh, 98 (1977) 356358.
GILULA (1980)
JAMES (1998) = Sharon L. James, From Boys to Men: Rape and Developing Masculinity in Terences
Hecyra and Eunuchus, Helios, 25 (1998) 31-48.
KONSTAN (1986) = Id., Love in Terences Eunuch: The Origins of Erotic Subjectivity, AJPh, 107 (1986)
369-93.
LPEZ (D-1981)
PHILIPPIDES (1995) = K. Philippides, Terences Eunuchus: elements of the marriage ritual in the rape
scene, Mnemosyne, 48 (1995) 272-284.

8.3.173.

8.3.173.

Tertuliano.

CHURCH (1975) = F. F. Church, Sex and salvation in Tertullian, HThR, 68 (1975) 83-101.
MEIER (1998) = M. Meier, Balls and Ephebes: Sex, Ball-play and Christian Reaction in Tert. De spectaculis
31f., en A. Pila A. Pedes (eds.), Sport in Greece and Rome, Bochum, 1998, pp. 159-162.
RAMBAUX (1979) = C. Rambaux, Tertullien face aux morales des trois premiers sicles, Pars, 1979.
TABBERNEE (2000) = W. Tabbernee, A Species of Fornication: Tertullians Polemic Against Remarriage
Among Christians, en Marriage, Family Life and Sexuality (AAR Meeting,

November
2000)
<http://divinity.library.vanderbilt.edu/burns/chroma/marriage/tabbmar.html>
YATES (A-2000) = Jonathan P. Yates, Concupiscentia in Pre-Agustinian North Africa: A Quest for
Continuity, en Marriage, Family Life and Sexuality (AAR Meeting, November 2000)
<http://divinity.library.vanderbilt.edu/burns/chroma/marriage/yatesmar.htm>

8.3.174.

8.3.174.

Testamenta.

BORG (1994)
BROOTEN (1985)
CARLIDGE (1975) = D. R. Carlidge, I Corintians 7 as a foundation for a Christian sex ethic, JR, 55 (1975)
220-234.
COHEN (E-1990)
DAUBE (1986) = D. Daube, The Old Testament prohibitions of homosexuality, ZRG, 103 (1986) 447-448.
DEMING (1996) = W. Deming, The Unity of Corinthians 5-6, JBL, 115 (1996) 289-312.
DETTORI (1995) = E. Dettori, LXX Cant. 4, 3 (= 6, 7): lala horaa, SCO, 45 (1995) 445-447.
DE VOS (1998) = Craig St. De Vos, Stepmothers, Concubines and the Case of porneia in 1 Corinthians 5,
NTS, 44 (1998) 104-114.
EHRMAN (1988) = B. D. Ehrman, Jesus and the adulteress, NTS, 34 (1988) 24-44.
ELGVIN (1997)
ESLINGER (1981) = L. Eslinger, The case of an immodest lady wrestler in Deuteronomy XXIV, 11-12, VT,
31 (1981) 269- 281.
FISK (1996)
GIBSON (A-1981) = J. Gibson, ;, JThS, 32 (1981) 429-433.
GLANCY (1998)
KEROLOSS (1996)
KILGALLEN (1980) = J. J. Kilgallen, To what are the Matthean exception-texts (5, 32 and 19, 9) an
exception?, Biblica, 61 (1980) 102-105.
LGASSE (1976)
LGASSE (1997)
MERKLEIN (1983) = H. Merklein, Es ist gut fr den Menschen, eine Frau nicht anzufassen. Paulus und
die Sexualitt nach 1 Kor 7, en G. Dautzenberg (ed.), Die Frau im Urchristentum, Friburgo, 1983,
pp. 225-253.
MILLER (A-1980) = J. I. Miller, A fresh look at 1 Corinthians 6.16 f., NTS, 27 (1980) 125-127.
NEIDHART (1984) = W. Neidhart, Das paulinische Verstndnis der Liebe un die Sexualitt, ThZ, 40 (1984)
245-256.
NEYREY (1990) = Jerome H. Neyrey, Perceiving the human body: body language in 1 Corinthians, en J.
H. Neyrey (ed.), Paul in other words: a cultural reading of his letters, Louisville, Ky., 1990, pp. 102146.
NISSINEN (1997)

OBRIEN (1975) = J. OBrien, Sophocles Ode on Man and Pauls Hymn on Love: A Comparative Study,
CJ, 71 (1976) 138-151.
PHIPPS (1982) = W. E. Phipps, Is Pauls attitude toward sexual relations contained in 1 Cor. 7.1?, NTS, 28
(1982) 125-131.
RICHARDSON (B-1983) = P. Richardson, Judgement in sexual matters in 1 Corinthians 6, 1-11, NT, 25
(1983) 37-58.
ROBINSON (1997) = Bernard P. Robinson, The annointing by Mary of Bethany (John 12), DR, 115, n 339
(1997) 99-111.
ROSNER (1998)
SCHMITT (A-1986) = J. J. Schmitt, You adulteresses! The images in James 4:4, NT, 28 (1986) 327-337.
SCHWARTZ (1997) = M. Schwartz, Los amores en la Biblia, Madrid, 1997.
SCROGGS (1984)
SERRO (A-1996) = C. J. O. Serro, Holiness and Sexual Ethics in Paul: An Analysis of the Use of Social
Sciences in the Study of the New Testament, tesis, Claremont Graduate School, 1996.
SMITH (A-1996) = Jay E. Smith, The Interpretation of 1 Corinthians 6: 12-20 and its Contribution to Pauls
Sexual Ethics, tesis, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School, Deerfield (Ill.), 1996.
STEGEMANN (1993) = W. Stegemann, Paul and the sexual mentality of his world, Biblical Theology
Bulletin, 23 (1993) 162-167.
STOWASSER (1997) = M. Stowasser, Homosexualitt und Bibel: exegetische und hermeneutische
berlegungen zu einem schwierigen Thema, NTS, 43 (1997) 503-526.
TORTI (1982)
ULONSKA (1987) = H. Ulonska, Christen und Heiden. Die paulinische Parnese in 1 Thess. 4, 3-8, ThZ,
43 (1987) 210-218.
WARFIELD (1918)
WENGST (1993) = K. Wengst, Fast eine Fehlanzeige: Sexualitt und Erotik im Neuen Testament, en
BINDER-EFFE (1993), pp. 93-104.
WENHAM-MACCONVILLE (1980) = G. J. Wenham & J. G. Macconville, Drafting techniques in some
Deuteronomic laws, VT, 30 (1980) 248- 251.
WISCHMEYER (1983) = Id., Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung der paulinische Aussagen ber die
Liebe (agpe), ZNTW, 74 (1983) 222-236.
WRIGHT (1984)
WRIGHT (1987)
ZAAS (1979) = P. Zaas, 1 Corinthians 6:9ff; Was Homosexuality Condoned in the Corinthian Church?, en
P. J. Achtemeier (ed.), Society of Biblical Literature 1979 Seminar Papers, vol. 2 (= SBL Seminar
Papers Series, 17), Missoula, 1979, pp. 205-212.

8.3.175.

8.3.175.

Tibulo.

BOOTH (B-1996) = J. Booth, Tibullus 1.8 and 9: a tale in two poems?, MH, 53 (1996) 232-247.
CAIRNS (B-1983b) = Id., Tibullus I, 8, 35 f. and a conventional ancient gesture, Vichiana, 12 (1983) 7577.

CALLEJA (1998) = Juan P. Calleja, La representacin del amor en el ciclo de Delia, Auster, ? (1998)
57-73. (clasificado; completar referencia)
FOULON (2000) = A. Foulon, Lexpression du sentiment de lamour dans le Corpus Tibullianum, REL, 78
(2000) 93-117.
GRIMAL (1982) = Id., Delia meretrix an uxor?, en De Tibullo eiusque aetate, Roma, 1982, pp. 15-20.
E. F. Lpez Cayetano & G. Rodrguez Herrera, Los motivos amatorios en los marginalia del Scorialensis
S.III.22, CFC(L), 19 (2000) 141-156.
MCGANN (1983) = M. J. McGann, The Marathus Elegies of Tibullus, ANRW, II 30.3 (1983) 1976-1999.
MURGATROYD (1977) = Id., Tibullus and the puer delicatus, AClass, 20 (1977) 105-119. [reproducido en
DYNES-DONALDSON (1992), pp. 359-373]
OLIENSIS (1997)
PENNACINI (1978) = A. Pennacini, Lars di Priapo (Tibullo, 1.4), Sigma, 11 (1978) 3-15.
RAMREZ (1996) = Id., Sacramentum amoris in Tibullus, en J. Mangas J. Alvar (eds.), Homenaje a Jos
M Blzquez, Madrid, 1996, vol. 3, pp. 287-292.

8.3.176.

8.3.176.

Tito Livio.

BEARD (1999)
HABERMAN (1981) = L. Haberman, Nefas ab libidine ortum. Sexual morality and politics in the early
books of Livy, CB, 57 (1981) 8-11.
HANARD (1986)
HALEY (1990) = S. P. Haley, Livy, passion, and cultural stereotypes, Historia, 39 (1990) 375- 381.
SCAFURO (1989) = A. Scafuro, Livys Comic Narrative of the Bacchanalia, Helios, 16 (1989) 119-142.
SUERBAUM (1993)

8.3.177.

8.3.177.

Tucdides.

LAVALLE (A-1986) = Brian M. Lavalle, The nature of Hipparchos insult to Harmodios, AJPh, 107 (1986)
318-331.
SCHOLTZ (1997)
WOHL (1999) = Id., The Eros of Alcibiades, ClAnt, 18 (1999) 349-385.

8.3.178.

8.3.178.

Valerio Edtuo.

JOCELYN (1994) = Id., Some observations on Valerius Aeditus ap. Gell. XIX 9,12, Eikasmos, 5 (1994)
247-250.

8.3.179.

8.3.179.

Valerio Flaco.

SALEMME (1992) = C. Salemme, Medea e il contagio d'amore, BStudLat, 22 (1992) 3-21.

8.3.180.

8.3.180.

Varrn.

8.3.181.

Veleyo Patrculo.

8.3.182.

Virgilio.

MARTIN (B-1978)

8.3.181.
ELEFANTE (1996)

8.3.182.

ALBERTE (1991) = A. Alberte, El tratamiento del amor en la gloga I de Virgilio, Fortunatae, 2 (1991)
225-229.
BUISEL (1989) = Mara D. Buisel de Sequeiros, Amor y poltica en la Eneida, Argos, 9-10 (1985-86) 7-22.
CABALLERO (1986) = E. Caballero de del Sastre, El insanus amor en la gloga X de Virgilio, AFC, 11
(1986) 45-54.
DANNA (1995) = G. DAnna, La concezione dellamore in Virgilio, en Studi su Virgilio, Roma, 1995, 2131.
DION (1993) = J. Dion, Lamour, en su libro Les passions dans loeuvre de Virgile, Nancy, 1993, pp. 267342.
FARAONE (1989)
FOWLER (A-1987) = D. P. Fowler, Vergil on killing virgins, en M. Whitby P. Hardie (eds.), Homo
Viator: Classical Essays for J. Bramble, Bristol, 1987, pp. 185-198.
GILLIS (1980) = D. Gillis, Eros and Death in the Aeneid, Roma, 1980.
GONZLEZ (D-1979) = J. Gonzlez Vzquez, Indignus amor. El tema del amor en las Buclicas de
Virgilio. Su interpretacin a travs de las imgenes, Emerita, 47 (1979) 319-330.
KNOX (1992) = Peter E. Knox, Love and horses in Virgils Georgics, Eranos, 90 (1992) 43-53.
LANDOLFI (1985) = Id., Durus amor. Lecfrasi georgica sullinsania erotica, CCC, 6 (1985) 177-198.
MAKOWSKI (1989) = John F. Makowski, Nysus and Euryalus: A Platonic Relationship, CJ, 85 (1989) 115.
MITCHELL (1991) = Robin N. Mitchell, The Violence of Virginity in the Aeneid, Arethusa, 24 (1991) 21938.
OLIENSIS (1997b) = Id., Sons and Lovers: Sexuality and Gender in Virgils poetry, en Ch. Martindale
(ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Virgil, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 294-311.
PAPANGHELIS (1999) = Theodore D. Papanghelis, Eros pastoral and profane: on love in Virgils
Eglogues, en BRAUND-MAYER (1999), pp. 44-59.
PAVLOCK (1992) = B. Pavlock, The Hero and the Erotic in the Aeneid, Vergilius, 38 (1992) 7-12.
PUTNAM (1985) = M. C. J. Putnam, Possesiveness, sexuality and heroism in the Aeneid, Vergilius, 31
(1985) 1-21.
PUTNAM (1992) = Id., Umbro, Nireus and Loves Threnody, Vergilius, 38 (1992) 12-23.
STROPPINI (1997) = G. Stroppini, Amour, dialogue et unit dans loeuvre de Virgile (Bucoliques,
Gorgiques, nide I-IV), LEC, 65 (1997) 97-115.

TRAINA (1999) = Id., Amor omnibus idem. Contributi esegetici a Virgilio, georg. 3, 209-283, BStudLat, 29
(1999) 441-458.
WIJSMAN (1992) = H. J. W. Wijsman, Female power in Georgics 3.269/270, HSPh, 94 (1992) 259-261.